ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Madhya 13-1975: The Ecstatic Dancing of the Lord at Ratha-yatra

Chapter 13

The Ecstatic Dancing of the Lord at Ratha-yatra

A summary of this chapter is given by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his

Amrta-pravaha-bhasya as follows. After bathing early in the morning, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the Deities (Jagannatha, Baladeva and Subhadra)

get aboard Their three carts. This function is called Pandu-vijaya. At

that time, King Prataparudra took a broom with a golden handle and began

to cleanse the road. Lord Jagannatha took permission from the goddess of

fortune and then started in the car for the Gundica temple. The road to

the temple led along a broad, sandy beach, and on both sides of the road

were residential quarters, houses and gardens. Along that road the

servants called gaudas began to pull the cars. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

divided His sankirtana party into seven divisions. With two mrdangas in

each division, there were altogether fourteen mrdangas. While performing

kirtana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited various symptoms of

transcendental ecstasy, and Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

exchanged Their feelings very blissfully. When the cars reached the

place known as Balagandi, the devotees offered the Deities simple food.

At this time, in a nearby garden, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His

devotees took a brief rest from the dancing.

Madhya 13.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

sa jiyat krsna-caitanyah

sri-rathagre nanarta yah

yenasij jagatam citram

jagannatho 'pi vismitah

SYNONYMS

sah -- He; jiyat -- may live long; krsna-caitanyah -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; sri-ratha-agre -- in the front of the car; nanarta -- danced;

yah -- who; yena -- by whom; asit -- there was; jagatam -- of the whole

universe; citram -- wonder; jagannathah -- Lord Jagannatha; api -- also;

vismitah -- was astonished.

TRANSLATION

May the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna Caitanya, who danced

in front of the car of Sri Jagannatha, be all glorified! By seeing His

dancing, not only was the whole universe held in wonder, but Lord

Jagannatha Himself became very much astonished.

Madhya 13.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-krsna-caitanya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord Sri Krsna

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all

glories; advaita-candra -- to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glories; gaura-

bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Sri Krsna Caitanya and Prabhu Nityananda! All glories to

Advaitacandra! And all glories to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu!

Madhya 13.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

jaya srota-gana, suna, kari' eka mana

ratha-yatraya nrtya prabhura parama mohana

SYNONYMS

jaya -- all glories; srota-gana -- to the listeners; suna -- please hear;

kari' -- keeping yourself; eka mana -- in one attention; ratha-yatraya -

- in the car festival; nrtya -- dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; parama -- extremely; mohana -- enchanting.

TRANSLATION

All glories to the listeners of Caitanya-caritamrta. Please hear the

description of the dancing of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at the Ratha-

yatra festival. His dancing is very enchanting. Please hear of it with

great attention.

Madhya 13.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

ara dina mahaprabhu hana savadhana

ratre uthi' gana-sange kaila pratah-snana

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- the next day; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hana --

becoming; savadhana -- very careful; ratre uthi' -- getting up at night;

gana-sange -- with His personal devotees; kaila -- took; pratah-snana --

bathing early in the morning.

TRANSLATION

The next day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal associates got up

in the dark and attentively took their early morning baths.

Madhya 13.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

pandu-vijaya dekhibare karila gamana

jagannatha yatra kaila chadi' simhasana

SYNONYMS

pandu-vijaya -- the ceremony named Pandu-vijaya; dekhibare -- for seeing;

karila -- did; gamana -- go; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; yatra --

departure; kaila -- did; chadi' -- leaving; simhasana -- the throne.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal associates then went to see the

ceremony of Pandu-vijaya. During this ceremony, Lord Jagannatha leaves

His throne and gets up onto the car.

Madhya 13.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

apani prataparudra lana patra-gana

mahaprabhura gane karaya vijaya-darsana

SYNONYMS

apani -- personally; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; lana -- taking

with him; patra-gana -- his associates; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; gane -- associates; karaya -- causes; vijaya-darsana --

seeing the Pandu-vijaya ceremony.

TRANSLATION

King Prataparudra in person, as well as his entourage, allowed the Pandu-

vijaya ceremony to be seen by all the associates of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 13.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

advaita, nitai adi sange bhakta-gana

sukhe mahaprabhu dekhe isvara-gamana

SYNONYMS

advaita -- Advaita Acarya; nitai -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; adi --

headed by; sange -- with; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sukhe -- in great

happiness; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhe -- sees; isvara-

gamana -- how the Lord is starting.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His prominent devotees -- Advaita Acarya,

Nityananda Prabhu and others -- were very happy to observe how Lord

Jagannatha began the Ratha-yatra.

Madhya 13.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

balistha dayita' gana -- yena matta hati

jagannatha vijaya karaya kari' hatahati

SYNONYMS

balistha dayita' gana -- very strong dayitas, or carriers of Jagannatha;

yena -- as if; matta hati -- drunken elephants; jagannatha -- of Lord

Jagannatha; vijaya -- departure; karaya -- cause; kari' -- performing;

hatahati -- hand to hand.

TRANSLATION

The very strongly built dayitas [carriers of the Jagannatha Deity] were

as powerful as drunken elephants. They manually carried Lord Jagannatha

from the throne to the car.

PURPORT

The word dayita refers to one who has received the mercy of the Lord.

Lord Jagannatha has a number of stalwart servants known as dayitas.

These servants do not come from very high-caste families (brahmanas,

ksatriyas or vaisyas), but because they are engaged in the service of

the Lord, they have been elevated to a respected position. Thus they are

known as dayitas. These servants of Lord Jagannatha take care of the

Lord from the day of the Snana-yatra up to the time the Lord is carried

from the throne to the Ratha car. In the Ksetra-mahatmya these dayitas

are said to come from the sabaras, a caste that keeps and sells pigs.

However, among the dayitas there are also many who come from the

brahmana caste. Those dayitas coming from the brahmana families are

called dayita-patis, or leaders of the dayitas. The dayita-patis offer

food such as sweetmeats to Lord Jagannatha during the anavasara, the

resting period after Snana-yatra. They also make the early morning

offering of sweetmeats daily. It is said that during the anavasara Lord

Jagannatha suffers from fever and that the dayita-patis offer Him an

infusion of drugs represented by fruit juice. It is said that in the

beginning Lord Jagannatha was worshiped by the sabaras and was known as

the Deity Nila Madhava. Later, when the Deity was established in the

temple, the Lord became known as Jagannatha. Because the Deities were

taken from the sabaras, all the sabara devotees were elevated to the

position of dayitas.

Madhya 13.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

kataka dayita kare skandha alambana

kataka dayita dhare sri-padma-carana

SYNONYMS

kataka dayita -- some of the dayitas; kare -- do; skandha -- of the

shoulders; alambana -- capturing; kataka -- some; dayita -- servants

called dayitas; dhare -- catch; sri-padma-carana -- the lotus feet of

the Lord.

TRANSLATION

While carrying the Deity of Lord Jagannatha, some of the dayitas took

hold of the shoulders of the Lord, and some caught His lotus feet.

Madhya 13.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

kati-tate baddha, drdha sthula patta-dori

dui dike dayita-gana uthaya taha dhari'

SYNONYMS

kati-tate -- on the waist; baddha -- bound; drdha -- strong; sthula --

thick; patta-dori -- rope made of silk; dui dike -- from two sides;

dayita-gana -- the dayitas; uthaya -- raise; taha -- that rope; dhari' --

catching.

TRANSLATION

The Lord Jagannatha Deity was bound at the waist by a strong, thick rope

made of silk. From two sides the dayitas caught hold of this rope and

raised the Deity.

Madhya 13.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

ucca drdha tuli saba pati' sthane sthane

eka tuli haite tvaraya ara tulite ane

SYNONYMS

ucca -- puffed up; drdha -- strong; tuli -- pads made of cotton; saba --

all; pati' -- spreading; sthane sthane -- from one place to another; eka

tuli -- one pad; haite -- from; tvaraya -- very soon; ara -- next;

tulite -- on the pad; ane -- bring.

TRANSLATION

Strong, puffed-up cotton pads called tulis were spread out from the

throne to the car, and the heavy Deity of Lord Jagannatha was carried

from one pillow-like pad to the next by the dayitas.

Madhya 13.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

prabhu-padaghate tuli haya khanda khanda

tula saba udi' yaya, sabda haya pracanda

SYNONYMS

prabhu-pada-aghate -- by the kicking of Lord Jagannatha; tuli -- the

pads; haya -- become; khanda khanda -- broken to pieces; tula -- cotton

from inside; saba -- all; udi' yaya -- rises; sabda -- sound; haya --

there is; pracanda -- very much.

TRANSLATION

While the dayitas carried the heavy Jagannatha Deity from one pad to the

next, some of the pads broke, and the cotton contents floated into the

air. When they broke, they made a heavy, cracking sound.

Madhya 13.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

visvambhara jagannathe ke calaite pare?

apana icchaya cale karite vihare

SYNONYMS

visvambhara -- the maintainer of the universe; jagannathe -- Lord

Jagannatha; ke -- who; calaite -- cause to be carried; pare -- can;

apana -- personal; icchaya -- by His will; cale -- moves; karite -- to

act; vihare -- in pastimes.

TRANSLATION

Lord Jagannatha is the maintainer of the whole universe. Who can carry

Him from one place to another? However, the Lord moves by His personal

will just to perform His pastimes.

Madhya 13.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

mahaprabhu 'manima' 'manima' kare dhvani

nana-vadya-kolahale kichui na suni

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; manima -- Manima; manima --

Manima; kare -- makes; dhvani -- the sound; nana -- various;

vadya -- of musical instruments; kolahale -- by the tumultuous sound;

kichui -- anything; na -- not; suni -- can hear.

TRANSLATION

While the Lord was transported from the throne to the car, tumultuous

sounds were made on various musical instruments. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

was chanting "Manima Manima," but He could not be heard.

PURPORT

The word manima is used to address a respectable person in Orissa. Lord

Jagannatha was being respectfully addressed by Sri Caitanya in this way.

Madhya 13.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

tabe prataparudra kare apane sevana

suvarna-marjani lana kare patha sammarjana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at this time; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; kare -- does;

apane -- personally; sevana -- service; suvarna -- golden; marjani --

broom; lana -- taking; kare -- does; patha -- road; sammarjana --

cleansing.

TRANSLATION

While the Lord was being carried from the throne to the car, King

Prataparudra personally engaged in the Lord's service by cleansing the

road with a broom that had a golden handle.

Madhya 13.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

candana-jalete kare patha nisecane

tuccha seva kare vasi' raja-simhasane

SYNONYMS

candana-jalete -- with sandalwood water; kare -- does; patha -- road;

nisecane -- sprinkling; tuccha -- insignificant, menial; seva -- service;

kare -- performs; vasi' -- although in possession of; raja-simhasane --

the royal throne.

TRANSLATION

The King sprinkled the road with sandalwood-scented water. Although he

was the owner of the royal throne, he engaged in menial service for the

sake of Lord Jagannatha.

Madhya 13.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

uttama hana raja kare tuccha sevana

ataeva jagannathera krpara bhajana

SYNONYMS

uttama hana -- although very respectable; raja -- the King; kare --

accepts; tuccha -- menial; sevana -- service; ataeva -- therefore;

jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; krpara -- in the matter of mercy;

bhajana -- suitable candidate.

TRANSLATION

Although the King was the most exalted respectable person, still he

accepted menial service for the Lord; he, therefore, became a suitable

candidate for receiving the Lord's mercy.

Madhya 13.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

mahaprabhu sukha paila se-seva dekhite

mahaprabhura krpa haila se-seva ha-ite

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sukha paila -- felt very happy;

se-seva -- that kind of service; dekhite -- to see; mahaprabhura -- of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krpa -- mercy; haila -- there was; se-seva ha-

ite -- because of that service.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing the King engaged in such menial service, Caitanya Mahaprabhu

became very happy. Simply by rendering this service, the King received

the mercy of the Lord.

PURPORT

Unless one receives the mercy of the Lord, he cannot understand the

Supreme Personality of Godhead or engage in His devotional service.

athapi te deva padambuja-dvaya-

prasada-lesanugrhita eva hi

janati tattvam bhagavan-mahimno

na canya eko 'pi ciram vicinvan

(Bhag. 10.14.29)

Only a devotee who has received a small fraction of the mercy of

the Lord can understand Him. Others may engage in theoretical

speculation to understand the Lord, but they can not know anything

about Him. Although Maharaja Prataparudra was very eager to see Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord refused to see him. However, when Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the King engaged in menial service for Lord

Jagannatha, He became very happy. Thus the King became eligible to

receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy. If a devotee accepts Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the universal guru and Lord Jagannatha as the

Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna, he is benefited by the combined

mercy of Krsna and guru. That is stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in

His instructions to Rupa Gosvami. (Cc. Madhya 19.151)

brahmanda bhramite kona bhagyavan jiva

guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija

The seed of devotional service fructifies and becomes a transcendental

creeper. Finally it reaches the lotus feet of the Lord in the spiritual

sky. This seed is obtained by the mercy of the Lord and the guru. By the

Lord's mercy one gets the association of a bona fide guru, and by the

mercy of the guru, one gets a chance to render devotional service.

Devotional service, the science of bhakti-yoga, carries one from this

material world to the spiritual world.

Madhya 13.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

rathera sajani dekhi' loke camatkara

nava hemamaya ratha -- sumeru-akara

SYNONYMS

rathera -- of the car; sajani -- decoration; dekhi' -- by seeing; loke --

everyone; camatkara -- astonished; nava -- new; hema-maya -- golden;

ratha -- chariot car; sumeru-akara -- as high as the mountain Sumeru.

TRANSLATION

Everyone was astonished to see the decorations on the Ratha car. The car

appeared to be newly made of gold, and it was as high as Mount Sumeru.

PURPORT

In the year 1973 there was a gorgeous Ratha-yatra festival in London,

England, and the car was brought to Trafalgar Square. The London daily

newspaper the Guardian published a front-page photo caption: "ISKCON

Ratha-yatra is rival to the Nelson Column in Trafalgar Square." The

Nelson Column is a very impressive statue of Lord Nelson and can be seen

from a good distance. Just as the residents of Puri compared the Ratha-

yatra car to Mount Sumeru, the residents of London considered the car

rival to the Nelson Monument.

Madhya 13.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

sata sata su-camara-darpane ujjvala

upare pataka sobhe candoya nirmala

SYNONYMS

sata sata -- hundreds upon hundreds; su-camara -- beautiful white whisks;

darpane -- with mirrors; ujjvala -- very bright; upare -- on the top;

pataka -- flag; sobhe -- looks beautiful; candoya -- canopy; nirmala --

thoroughly cleansed.

TRANSLATION

The decorations included bright mirrors and hundreds and hundreds of

camaras [white whisks made of yak tails]. On top of the car were a neat

and clean canopy and very beautiful flag.

Madhya 13.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

ghaghara, kinkini baje, ghantara kvanita

nana citra-patta-vastre ratha vibhusita

SYNONYMS

ghaghara -- gongs; kinkini -- ankle bells; baje -- were sounding;

ghantara -- of bells; kvanita -- tinkling sound; nana -- various; citra -

- pictures; patta-vastre -- with silken cloth; ratha -- the car;

vibhusita -- decorated.

TRANSLATION

The car was also decorated with silken cloth and various pictures. Many

brass bells, gongs and ankle bells rang.

Madhya 13.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

lilaya cadila isvara rathera upara

ara dui rathe cade subhadra, haladhara

SYNONYMS

lilaya -- for the matter of pastimes; cadila -- got up; isvara -- the

Supreme Personality of Godhead; rathera -- a car; upara -- aboard; ara

dui -- another two; rathe -- in the cars; cade -- got up; subhadra --

the sister of Lord Jagannatha; haladhara -- Balarama.

TRANSLATION

For the pastimes of the Ratha-yatra ceremony, Lord Jagannatha got aboard

one car, and His sister, Subhadra, and elder brother, Balarama, got

aboard two other cars.

Madhya 13.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

panca-dasa dina isvara maha-laksmi lana

tanra sange krida kaila nibhrte vasiya

SYNONYMS

panca-dasa dina -- fifteen days; isvara -- the Lord; maha-laksmi -- the

supreme goddess of fortune; lana -- with; tanra sange -- in her company;

krida -- enjoyment; kaila -- performed; nibhrte -- in a solitary place;

vasiya -- sitting.

TRANSLATION

For fifteen days the Lord had remained in a secluded place with the

supreme goddess of fortune and had performed His pastimes with her.

PURPORT

The fifteen-day period of anavasara is also called nibhrta, in honor of

the solitary place where the supreme goddess of fortune lives. After

living there a fortnight, Lord Jagannatha took permission from the

goddess of fortune to leave.

Madhya 13.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

tanhara sammati lana bhakte sukha dite

rathe cadi' bahira haila vihara karite

SYNONYMS

tanhara sammati -- her permission; lana -- taking; bhakte -- the

devotees; sukha dite -- to please; rathe cadi' -- riding on the car;

bahira haila -- came out; vihara karite -- to perform pastimes.

TRANSLATION

Having taken permission from the goddess of fortune, the Lord came out

to ride on the Ratha car and perform His pastimes for the pleasure of

the devotees.

PURPORT

In this connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments

that as an ideal husband, Lord Jagannatha remained fifteen days in a

secluded place with His wife, the supreme goddess of fortune.

Nonetheless, the Lord wanted to come out of seclusion to give happiness

to His devotees. The Lord enjoys Himself in two ways, known as svakiya

and parakiya. The Lord's conjugal love in the svakiya-rasa relates to

the regulative principles observed in Dvaraka. There the Lord has many

married queens, but in Vrndavana the conjugal love of the Lord is not

with His married wives but with His girl friends, the gopis.

Conjugal love with the gopis is called parakiya-rasa. Lord Jagannatha

leaves the secluded place where He enjoys the company of the supreme

goddess of fortune in svakiya-rasa, and He goes to Vrndavana where He

enjoys the parakiya-rasa. Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura therefore

reminds us that the Lord's pleasure in parakiya-rasa is superior to His

pleasure in svakiya-rasa.

In the material world, parakiya-rasa, or loving affairs with unmarried

girl friends, is a most degraded relationship, but in the

spiritual world this type of loving affair is considered the supreme

enjoyment. In the material world everything is but a reflection of the

spiritual world, and that reflection is perverted. We cannot understand

the affairs of the spiritual world on the basis of our experience in the

material world. The Lord's pastimes with the gopis are therefore

misunderstood by mundane scholars and word-wranglers. The parakiya-rasa

of the spiritual world should not be discussed except by one who is very

advanced in pure devotional service. The parakiya-rasa in the spiritual

world and that in the material world are not comparable. The former is

like gold, and the latter is like iron. Because the difference between

the two is so great, they cannot actually be compared. However, one can

easily distinguish the value of gold by seeing the

value of iron. One who has the proper realization can easily

distinguish the transcendental activities of the spiritual world from

material activities.

Madhya 13.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

suksma sveta-balu pathe pulinera sama

dui dike tota, saba -- yena vrndavana

SYNONYMS

suksma -- fine; sveta-balu -- white sand; pathe -- on the path; pulinera

sama -- just like the bank of the Yamuna; dui dike -- on two sides; tota

-- gardens; saba -- all; yena -- like; vrndavana -- the holy place

Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

The fine, white sand spread all over the path resembled the bank of the

Yamuna, and the small gardens on both sides looked just like those in

Vrndavana.

Madhya 13.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

rathe cadi' jagannatha karila gamana

dui-parsve dekhi' cale anandita-mana

SYNONYMS

rathe cadi' -- riding on the car; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karila

gamana -- was passing; dui-parsve -- on both sides; dekhi' -- seeing;

cale -- goes; anandita -- full of pleasure; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

As Lord Jagannatha rode in His car and saw the beauty on both sides, His

mind was filled with pleasure.

Madhya 13.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

'gauda' saba ratha tane kariya ananda

ksane sighra cale ratha, ksane cale manda

SYNONYMS

gauda -- the pullers of the car; saba -- all; ratha -- the car; tane --

pull; kariya -- feeling; ananda -- happiness; ksane -- sometimes; sighra

cale -- goes very fast; ratha -- the car; ksane -- sometimes; cale --

goes; manda -- very slow.

TRANSLATION

The pullers of the car were known as gaudas, and they pulled with great

pleasure. However, the car sometimes went very fast and sometimes very

slow.

Madhya 13.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

ksane sthira hana rahe, tanileha na cale

isvara-icchaya cale, na cale karo bale

SYNONYMS

ksane -- sometimes; sthira -- still; hana -- becoming; rahe -- stays;

tanileha -- in spite of being pulled; na cale -- does not go; isvara-

icchaya -- by the will of the Lord; cale -- goes; na cale -- does not go;

karo -- of anyone; bale -- by the strength.

TRANSLATION

Sometimes the car would stand still and not move, even though it was

pulled very vigorously. The chariot therefore moved by the will of the

Lord, not by the strength of any ordinary person.

Madhya 13.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu saba lana bhakta-gana

svahaste paraila sabe malya-candana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all;

lana -- taking; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sva-haste -- by His own hand;

paraila -- decorated; sabe -- everyone; malya-candana -- with flower

garlands and pulp of sandalwood.

TRANSLATION

As the car stood still, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gathered all His

devotees and, with His own hand, decorated them with flower garlands and

sandalwood pulp.

Madhya 13.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

paramananda puri, ara bharati brahmananda

sri-haste candana pana badila ananda

SYNONYMS

paramananda puri -- Paramananda Puri; ara -- and; bharati brahmananda --

Brahmananda Bharati; sri-haste -- by the hand of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; candana -- sandalwood pulp; pana -- getting; badila --

increased; ananda -- transcendental bliss.

TRANSLATION

Paramananda Puri and Brahmananda Bharati were both personally given

garlands and sandalwood pulp from the very hands of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. This increased their transcendental pleasure.

Madhya 13.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

advaita-acarya, ara prabhu-nityananda

sri-hasta-sparse dunhara ha-ila ananda

SYNONYMS

advaita-acarya -- Advaita Acarya; ara -- and; prabhu-nityananda -- Lord

Nityananda Prabhu; sri-hasta-sparse -- by the touch of the

transcendental hand of Lord Caitanya; dunhara -- of both of Them; ha-ila

-- there was; ananda -- transcendental bliss.

TRANSLATION

Similarly, when Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu felt the touch of

the transcendental hand of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, They were both very

pleased.

Madhya 13.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

kirtaniya-gane dila malya-candana

svarupa, srivasa, -- yahan mukhya dui-jana

SYNONYMS

kirtaniya-gane -- unto the performers of sankirtana; dila -- gave; malya-

candana -- garlands and sandalwood pulp; svarupa -- Svarupa; srivasa --

Srivasa; yahan -- where; mukhya -- principal; dui-jana -- two persons.

TRANSLATION

The Lord also gave garlands and sandalwood pulp to the performers of

sankirtana. The chief two performers were Svarupa Damodara and

Srivasa Thakura.

Madhya 13.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

cari sampradaye haila cabbisa gayana

dui dui mardangika haila asta jana

SYNONYMS

cari sampradaye -- in the four parties; haila -- there were; cabbisa --

twenty-four; gayana -- performers of kirtana; dui dui -- two in each

party; mardangika -- players of mrdanga drums; haila -- there were; asta

jana -- eight persons.

TRANSLATION

There were altogether four parties of kirtana performers, comprising

twenty-four chanters. In each party there were also two mrdanga players,

making an additional eight persons.

Madhya 13.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu mane vicara kariya

cari sampradaya dila gayana bantiya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- after this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- in

the mind; vicara kariya -- considering; cari sampradaya -- four parties;

dila -- gave; gayana bantiya -- dividing the singers.

TRANSLATION

When the four parties were formed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, after some

consideration, divided the chanters.

Madhya 13.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

nityananda, advaita, haridasa, vakresvare

cari jane ajna dila nrtya karibare

SYNONYMS

nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; haridasa --

Haridasa Thakura; vakresvare -- Vakresvara Pandita; cari jane -- to

these four persons; ajna dila -- the Lord gave an order; nrtya karibare -

- to dance.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Acarya,

Haridasa Thakura and Vakresvara Pandita to dance in each of the four

respective parties.

Madhya 13.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

prathama sampradaye kaila svarupa -- pradhana

ara panca-jana dila tanra paligana

SYNONYMS

prathama sampradaye -- in the first party; kaila -- fixed; svarupa --

Svarupa Damodara; pradhana -- as the chief; ara -- another; panca-jana --

five persons; dila -- gave; tanra -- his; paligana -- responders.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara was chosen as the leader of the first party and was

given five assistants to respond to his chanting.

Madhya 13.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

damodara, narayana, datta govinda

raghava pandita, ara sri-govindananda

SYNONYMS

damodara -- Damodara Pandita; narayana -- Narayana; datta govinda --

Govinda Datta; raghava pandita -- Raghava Pandita; ara -- and; sri-

govindananda -- Sri Govindananda.

TRANSLATION

The five who responded to the singing of Svarupa Damodara were Damodara

Pandita, Narayana, Govinda Datta, Raghava Pandita and Sri Govindananda.

Madhya 13.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

advaitere nrtya karibare ajna dila

srivasa -- pradhana ara sampradaya kaila

SYNONYMS

advaitere -- unto Advaita Acarya; nrtya -- dancing; karibare -- for

performing; ajna -- order; dila -- gave; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura;

pradhana -- chief; ara -- another; sampradaya -- group; kaila -- formed.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya Prabhu was ordered to dance in the first group. The Lord

then formed another group with Srivasa Thakura as the chief man.

PURPORT

In the first group, Damodara Svarupa was appointed chief singer, and the

responding singers were Damodara Pandita, Narayana, Govinda Datta,

Raghava Pandita and Govindananda. Sri Advaita Acarya was appointed as a

dancer. The next group was formed, and the chief singer was Srivasa

Thakura.

Madhya 13.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

gangadasa, haridasa, sriman, subhananda

sri-rama pandita, tahan nace nityananda

SYNONYMS

gangadasa -- Gangadasa; haridasa -- Haridasa; sriman -- Sriman;

subhananda -- Subhananda; sri-rama pandita -- Sri Rama Pandita; tahan --

there; nace -- dances; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda.

TRANSLATION

The five singers who responded to the singing of Srivasa Thakura were

Gangadasa, Haridasa, Sriman, Subhananda and Sri Rama Pandita. Sri

Nityananda Prabhu was appointed as a dancer.

Madhya 13.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

vasudeva, gopinatha, murari yahan gaya

mukunda -- pradhana kaila ara sampradaya

SYNONYMS

vasudeva -- Vasudeva; gopinatha -- Gopinatha; murari -- Murari; yahan --

where; gaya -- sing; mukunda -- Mukunda; pradhana -- chief; kaila --

formed; ara -- another; sampradaya -- group.

TRANSLATION

Another group was formed consisting of Vasudeva, Gopinatha, and Murari.

All these were responsive singers, and Mukunda was the chief singer.

Madhya 13.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

srikanta, vallabha-sena ara dui jana

haridasa-thakura tahan karena nartana

SYNONYMS

srikanta, vallabha-sena -- Srikanta and Vallabha Sena; ara -- another;

dui jana -- two persons; haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; tahan --

there; karena -- performs; nartana -- dancing.

TRANSLATION

Another two persons, Srikanta and Vallabha Sena, joined as responsive

singers. In this group, Haridasa Thakura [the senior] was

the dancer.

PURPORT

In the third group, Mukunda was appointed the chief singer. This party

was composed of Vasudeva, Gopinatha, Murari, Srikanta and Vallabha Sena.

The senior Haridasa Thakura was the dancer.

Madhya 13.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

govinda-ghosa -- pradhana kaila ara sampradaya

haridasa, visnudasa, raghava, yahan gaya

SYNONYMS

govinda-ghosa -- Govinda Ghosh; pradhana -- the chief; kaila -- formed;

ara -- another; sampradaya -- group; haridasa -- the younger Haridasa;

visnudasa -- Visnudasa; raghava -- Raghava; yahan -- where; gaya -- sing.

TRANSLATION

The Lord formed another group, appointing Govinda Ghosh as leader. In

this group the younger Haridasa, Visnudasa and Raghava were the

responding singers.

Madhya 13.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

madhava, vasudeva-ghosa, -- dui sahodara

nrtya karena tahan pandita-vakresvara

SYNONYMS

madhava -- Madhava; vasudeva-ghosa -- Vasudeva Ghosh; dui sahodara --

two brothers; nrtya karena -- dances; tahan -- there; pandita-vakresvara

-- Vakresvara Pandita.

TRANSLATION

Two brothers named Madhava Ghosh and Vasudeva Ghosh also joined this

group as responsive singers. Vakresvara Pandita was the dancer.

Madhya 13.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

kulina-gramera eka kirtaniya-samaja

tahan nrtya karena ramananda, satyaraja

SYNONYMS

kulina-gramera -- of the village known as Kulina-grama; eka -- one;

kirtaniya-samaja -- sankirtana party; tahan -- there; nrtya karena --

dances; ramananda -- Ramananda; satyaraja -- Satyaraja Khan.

TRANSLATION

There was a sankirtana party from the village known as Kulina-grama, and

Ramananda and Satyaraja were appointed the dancers in this group.

Madhya 13.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

santipurera acaryera eka sampradaya

acyutananda nace tatha, ara saba gaya

SYNONYMS

santipurera -- of Santipura; acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; eka -- one;

sampradaya -- group; acyutananda -- the son of Advaita Acarya; nace --

dances; tatha -- there; ara -- the rest; saba -- all; gaya -- were

singing.

TRANSLATION

There was another party that came from Santipura and was formed by

Advaita Acarya. Acyutananda was the dancer, and the rest of the men were

singers.

Madhya 13.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

khandera sampradaya kare anyatra kirtana

narahari nace tahan sri-raghunandana

SYNONYMS

khandera -- of the place named Khanda; sampradaya -- party; kare --

performs; anyatra -- in a different place; kirtana -- chanting; narahari

-- Narahari; nace -- dances; tahan -- there; sri-raghunandana --

Raghunandana.

TRANSLATION

Another party was formed by the people of Khanda. These people were

singing in a different place. In that group, Narahari Prabhu and

Raghunandana were dancing.

Madhya 13.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

jagannathera age cari sampradaya gaya

dui pase dui, pache eka sampradaya

SYNONYMS

jagannathera age -- in front of the Deity Lord Jagannatha; cari

sampradaya gaya -- four groups were chanting; dui pase -- on two sides;

dui -- another two groups; pache -- at the rear; eka sampradaya --

another group.

TRANSLATION

Four parties chanted and danced in front of Lord Jagannatha, and on

both sides were two other parties. Another was at the rear.

Madhya 13.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

sata sampradaye baje caudda madala

yara dhvani suni' vaisnava haila pagala

SYNONYMS

sata sampradaye -- in seven groups; baje -- were beating; caudda --

fourteen; madala -- drums; yara -- of which; dhvani -- the sound; suni' -

- hearing; vaisnava -- all the devotees; haila -- became; pagala -- mad.

TRANSLATION

There were altogether seven parties of sankirtana, and in each party two

men were beating drums. Thus fourteen drums were being played at once.

The sound was tumultuous, and all the devotees became mad.

Madhya 13.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

vaisnavera megha-ghataya ha-ila badala

kirtananande saba varse netra-jala

SYNONYMS

vaisnavera -- of the devotees; megha-ghataya -- by the assembly of

clouds; ha-ila -- there was; badala -- rainfall; kirtana-anande -- in

the blissful situation of chanting; saba -- all of them; varse -- rain;

netra-jala -- tears from the eyes.

TRANSLATION

All the Vaisnavas came together like an assembly of clouds. As the

devotees chanted the holy names, tears fell in great ecstasy like

rainfall from their eyes.

Madhya 13.50

TEXT 50 (missing in book)

TEXT

tri-bhuvana bhari' uthe kirtanera dhvani

anya vadyadira dhvani kichui na suni

SYNONYMS

tri-bhuvana bhari' -- filling the three worlds; uthe -- arose; kirtanera

dhvani -- vibration of sankirtana; anya -- other; vadya-adira -- of

musical instruments; dhvani -- the sound; kichui -- anything; na -- not;

suni -- hears.

TRANSLATION

When the sankirtana resounded, it filled the three worlds. Indeed, no

one could hear mundane sounds or musical instruments other than the

sankirtana.

Madhya 13.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

sata thani bule prabhu 'hari' 'hari' bali'

'jaya jagannatha', balena hasta-yuga tuli'

SYNONYMS

sata thani -- in the seven places; bule -- wanders; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hari hari bali' -- chanting the holy names Hari,

Hari; jaya jagannatha -- all glories to Lord Jagannatha; balena -- says;

hasta-yuga -- His two arms; tuli' -- raising.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu wandered through all seven groups chanting the

holy name,"Hari, Hari!" Raising His arms, He shouted, "All glories to

Lord Jagannatha!"

Madhya 13.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

ara eka sakti prabhu karila prakasa

eka-kale sata thani karila vilasa

SYNONYMS

ara -- another; eka -- one; sakti -- mystic power; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karila -- made; prakasa -- manifest; eka-kale --

simultaneously; sata thani -- in seven places; karila -- performed;

vilasa -- pastimes.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu then exhibited another mystic power by

performing pastimes simultaneously in all seven groups.

Madhya 13.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

sabe kahe, -- prabhu achena mora sampradaya

anya thani nahi ya'na amare dayaya

SYNONYMS

sabe kahe -- everyone said; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; achena --

is present; mora sampradaya -- in my group; anya thani -- in other

places; nahi -- does not; ya'na -- go; amare -- unto me; dayaya --

bestows His mercy.

TRANSLATION

Everyone said, "Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is present in my group. Indeed,

He does not go anywhere else. He is bestowing His mercy upon us."

Madhya 13.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

keha lakhite nare prabhura acintya-sakti

antaranga-bhakta jane, yanra suddha-bhakti

SYNONYMS

keha -- anyone; lakhite -- see; nare -- cannot; prabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; acintya -- inconceivable; sakti -- power; antaranga

-- intimate; bhakta -- devotee; jane -- knows; yanra -- whose; suddha-

bhakti -- pure devotional service.

TRANSLATION

Actually, no one could see the inconceivable potency of the Lord. Only

the most confidential devotees, those in pure, unalloyed devotional

service, could understand.

Madhya 13.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

kirtana dekhiya jagannatha harasita

sankirtana dekhe ratha kariya sthagita

SYNONYMS

kirtana dekhiya -- by seeing the performance of sankirtana; jagannatha --

Lord Jagannatha; harasita -- very pleased; sankirtana -- performance

of sankirtana; dekhe -- sees; ratha -- the car; kariya sthagita --

stopping.

TRANSLATION

Lord Jagannatha was very pleased by the sankirtana, and He brought

His car to a standstill just to see the performance.

Madhya 13.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

prataparudrera haila parama vismaya

dekhite vivasa raja haila premamaya

SYNONYMS

prataparudrera -- of King Prataparudra; haila -- there was; parama --

very much; vismaya -- astonishment; dekhite -- to see; vivasa --

inactive; raja -- the King; haila -- became; prema-maya -- in ecstatic

love.

TRANSLATION

King Prataparudra also was astonished to see the sankirtana. He

became inactive and was converted to ecstatic love of Krsna.

Madhya 13.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

kasi-misre kahe raja prabhura mahima

kasi-misra kahe, -- tomara bhagyera nahi sima

SYNONYMS

kasi-misre -- unto Kasi Misra; kahe -- said; raja -- the King; prabhura

mahima -- the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kasi-misra kahe --

Kasi Misra said; tomara -- your; bhagyera -- of fortune; nahi -- there

is not; sima -- a limit.

TRANSLATION

When the King informed Kasi Misra of the glories of the Lord, Kasi Misra

replied,"O King, your fortune has no limit!"

Madhya 13.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

sarvabhauma-sange raja kare tharathari

ara keha nahi jane caitanyera curi

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma-sange -- with Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; raja -- the King;

kare -- does; tharathari -- indication; ara -- further; keha -- anyone;

nahi -- not; jane -- knows; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; curi -- tricks.

TRANSLATION

The King and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya were both aware of the Lord's

activities, but no one else could see the tricks of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 13.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

yare tanra krpa, sei janibare pare

krpa vina brahmadika janibare nare

SYNONYMS

yare -- upon whom; tanra -- His; krpa -- mercy; sei -- that person;

janibare -- to know; pare -- is able; krpa -- mercy; vina -- without;

brahma-adika -- the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma; janibare -- to know;

nare -- are not able.

TRANSLATION

Only a person who has received the mercy of the Lord can understand.

Without the Lord's mercy, even the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma,

cannot understand.

Madhya 13.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

rajara tuccha seva dekhi' prabhura tusta mana

sei ta' prasade paila 'rahasya-darsana'

SYNONYMS

rajara -- of the King; tuccha -- insignificant, menial; seva -- service;

dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tusta --

satisfied; mana -- mind; sei -- that; ta' -- indeed; prasade -- by mercy;

paila -- got; rahasya-darsana -- seeing of the mystery of the

activities.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very satisfied to see the King accept

the menial task of sweeping the street, and for this humility, the King

received the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He could therefore

observe the mystery of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities.

PURPORT

The mystery of the Lord's activities is described by Srila

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. Lord Jagannatha was astonished to see

the transcendental dancing and chanting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and

He stopped His car just to see the dancing. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

then danced in such a mystical way that He pleased Lord Jagannatha. The

seer and the dancer were one and the same Supreme Person, but the Lord,

being one and many at the same time, was exhibiting the variegatedness

of His pastimes. This is the meaning behind His mysterious exhibition.

By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the King could understand how

both of Them were enjoying each other's activities. Another

mysterious exhibition was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's simultaneous

presence in seven groups. By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the

King could understand that also.

Madhya 13.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

saksate na deya dekha, parokse ta' daya

ke bujhite pare caitanya-candrera maya

SYNONYMS

saksate -- directly; na -- not; deya -- gives; dekha -- interview;

parokse -- indirectly; ta' -- indeed; daya -- there was mercy; ke -- who;

bujhite -- to understand; pare -- is able; caitanya-candrera -- of Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maya -- internal potency.

TRANSLATION

Although the King was refused an interview, he was indirectly

bestowed causeless mercy. Who can understand the internal potency of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu?

PURPORT

As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was playing the part of a world teacher, He

did not agree to see the King because a king is a mundane person

interested in money and women. Indeed, the very name "king" suggests one

who is always surrounded by money and women. As a sannyasi, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu was afraid of both money and women. The very word "king" is

repugnant to one who is in the renounced order of life. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu refused to see the King, but indirectly, by the Lord's

causeless mercy, the King was able to understand the Lord's mysterious

activities. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities were exhibited

sometimes to reveal Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and

sometimes to show Him as a devotee. Both kinds of activity are

mysterious and appreciated only by pure devotees.

Madhya 13.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

sarvabhauma, kasi-misra, -- dui mahasaya

rajare prasada dekhi' ha-ila vismaya

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; dui

mahasaya -- two great personalities; rajare -- unto the King; prasada --

mercy; dekhi' -- seeing; ha-ila -- became; vismaya -- astonished.

TRANSLATION

When the two great personalities Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Kasi Misra

saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu's causeless mercy upon the King, they were

astonished.

Madhya 13.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

ei-mata lila prabhu kaila kata-ksana

apane gayena, naca'na nija-bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; lila -- pastimes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kaila -- performed; kata-ksana -- for some time; apane

gayena -- personally sings; naca'na -- made to dance; nija-bhakta-gana --

His own personal devotees.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed His pastimes for some time in

this way. He personally sang and induced His personal associates to

dance.

Madhya 13.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

kabhu eka murti, kabhu hana bahu-murti

karya-anurupa prabhu prakasaye sakti

SYNONYMS

kabhu -- sometimes; eka murti -- one form; kabhu -- sometimes; hana --

becomes; bahu-murti -- many forms; karya-anurupa -- according to the

program of activities; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prakasaye

-- exhibits; sakti -- His internal potency.

TRANSLATION

According to His need, the Lord sometimes exhibited one form and

sometimes many. This was being executed by His internal potency.

Madhya 13.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

lilavese prabhura nahi nijanusandhana

iccha jani 'lila sakti' kare samadhana

SYNONYMS

lila-avese -- in the ecstasy of transcendental pastimes; prabhura -- of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nahi -- there was not; nija-anusandhana --

understanding about His personal self; iccha jani -- knowing His desire;

lila sakti -- the potency known as lila-sakti; kare -- does; samadhana --

all arrangements.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, the Personality of Godhead forgot Himself in the course of His

transcendental pastimes, but His internal potency [lila-sakti], knowing

the intentions of the Lord, made all arrangements.

PURPORT

It is stated in the Upanisads:

parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate

svabhaviki jnana-bala-kriya ca

"The Supreme Lord has multi-potencies which act so perfectly

that all consciousness, strength and activity are being directed solely

by His will." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.8)

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His mystic power in presenting Himself

simultaneously in each and every sankirtana group. Most people thought

that He was one, but some saw that He was many. The internal devotees

could understand that the Lord, although one, was exhibiting Himself as

many in the different sankirtana groups. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

danced, He forgot Himself and was simply absorbed in ecstatic bliss.

However, His internal potency arranged everything perfectly. This is the

difference between the internal and external potency. In the material

world, the external potency (material energy) can act only after one

endeavors at great length, but when the Supreme Lord desires, everything

is performed automatically by the internal potency. By His will, things

happen so nicely and perfectly that they appear to be carried out

automatically. Sometimes the activities of the internal potency are

exhibited in the material world. In fact, all the activities of material

nature are actually performed by the inconceivable energies of the Lord,

but so-called scientists and students of material nature are unable to

understand ultimately how things are happening. They evasively conclude

that everything is being done by nature, but they do not know that

behind nature is the potent Supreme Personality of Godhead. This is

explained in Bhagavad-gita:

mayadhyaksena prakrtih

suyate sa-caracaram

hetunanena kaunteya

jagad viparivartate

"This material nature is working under My

direction, O son of Kunti, and it is producing all moving and unmoving

beings. By its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated

again and again." (Bg. 9.10)

Madhya 13.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

purve yaiche rasadi lila kaila vrndavane

alaukika lila gaura kaila ksane ksane

SYNONYMS

purve -- formerly; yaiche -- as; rasa-adi lila -- the rasa-lila and

other pastimes; kaila -- performed; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; alaukika -

- uncommon; lila -- pastimes; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kaila -- performed; ksane ksane -- moment after moment.

TRANSLATION

Just as Lord Sri Krsna formerly performed the rasa-lila dance and other

pastimes at Vrndavana, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed uncommon

pastimes moment after moment.

Madhya 13.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

bhakta-gana anubhave, nahi jane ana

sri-bhagavata-sastra tahate pramana

SYNONYMS

bhakta-gana -- all devotees; anubhave -- could perceive; nahi jane -- do

not know; ana -- others; sri-bhagavata-sastra -- the revealed scripture

Srimad-Bhagavatam; tahate -- in that connection; pramana -- evidence.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dancing before the Ratha-yatra car could be

perceived only by pure devotees. Others could not understand.

Descriptions of Lord Krsna's uncommon dancing can be found in the

revealed scripture Srimad-Bhagavatam.

PURPORT

Lord Sri Krsna expanded Himself into many forms while engaged in the

rasa-lila dance, and He also expanded Himself when He married 16,000

wives in Dvaraka. The same process was adopted by Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu when He expanded Himself into seven forms to dance in each

and every group of the sankirtana party. These expansions were

appreciated by pure devotees, including King Prataparudra. Although for

reasons of external formality Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see

King Prataparudra because he was a king, King Prataparudra became one of

the Lord's most confidential devotees by the Lord's special mercy upon

Him. The King could see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu simultaneously present

in all seven groups. As confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam, one cannot see

the expansions of the transcendental forms of the Lord unless one is a

pure devotee of the Lord.

Madhya 13.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

ei-mata mahaprabhu kare nrtya-range

bhasaila saba loka premera tarange

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare --

performs; nrtya-range -- dancing in great pleasure; bhasaila --

inundated; saba -- all; loka -- people; premera tarange -- in waves of

ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced in great jubilation and

inundated all the people with waves of ecstatic love.

Madhya 13.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

ei-mata haila krsnera rathe arohana

tara age prabhu nacaila bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; haila -- there was; krsnera -- of Lord Sri Krsna;

rathe -- on the car; arohana -- getting up; tara age -- before it;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nacaila -- caused to dance; bhakta-

gana -- all devotees.

TRANSLATION

Thus Lord Jagannatha mounted His car, and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

inspired all His devotees to dance in front of it.

Madhya 13.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

age suna jagannathera gundica-gamana

tara age prabhu yaiche karila nartana

SYNONYMS

age -- ahead; suna -- hear; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; gundica-

gamana -- going to the Gundica temple; tara age -- before that; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaiche -- as; karila -- did; nartana --

dancing.

TRANSLATION

Now please hear about Lord Jagannatha's going to the Gundica temple

while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced before the Ratha car.

Madhya 13.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

ei-mata kirtana prabhu karila kata-ksana

apana-udyoge nacaila bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; kirtana -- chanting; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; karila -- performed; kata-ksana -- for some time; apana --

personal; udyoge -- by endeavor; nacaila -- caused to dance; bhakta-gana

-- all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

The Lord performed kirtana for some time and, through His own endeavor,

inspired all the devotees to dance.

Madhya 13.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

apani nacite yabe prabhura mana haila

sata sampradaya tabe ekatra karila

SYNONYMS

apani -- personally; nacite -- to dance; yabe -- when; prabhura -- of

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -- mind; haila -- became; sata

sampradaya -- all the seven parties; tabe -- at that time; ekatra karila

-- combined.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord Himself wanted to dance, all seven groups combined

together.

Madhya 13.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

srivasa, ramai, raghu, govinda, mukunda

haridasa, govindananda, madhava, govinda

SYNONYMS

srivasa -- Srivasa; ramai -- Ramai; raghu -- Raghu; govinda -- Govinda;

mukunda -- Mukunda; haridasa -- Haridasa; govindananda -- Govindananda;

madhava -- Madhava; govinda -- Govinda.

TRANSLATION

The Lord's devotees -- including Srivasa, Ramai, Raghu, Govinda, Mukunda,

Haridasa, Govindananda, Madhava and Govinda -- all combined together.

Madhya 13.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

uddanda-nrtye prabhura yabe haila mana

svarupera sange dila ei nava jana

SYNONYMS

uddanda-nrtye -- in the dancing with high jumps; prabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; haila mana -- it was the mind;

svarupera -- Svarupa Damodara; sange -- with; dila -- gave; ei -- these;

nava jana -- nine persons.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu desired to jump high while dancing, He

placed these nine people in the charge of Svarupa Damodara.

Madhya 13.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

ei dasa jana prabhura sange gaya, dhaya

ara saba sampradaya cari dike gaya

SYNONYMS

ei dasa jana -- these ten persons; prabhura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

sange -- with; gaya -- chant; dhaya -- run; ara -- others; saba -- all;

sampradaya -- groups of men; cari dike -- all around; gaya -- chant.

TRANSLATION

These devotees [Svarupa Damodara and the devotees in his charge] sang

along with the Lord, and they also ran beside Him. All the other groups

of men also sang.

Madhya 13.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

dandavat kari, prabhu yudi' dui hata

urdhva-mukhe stuti kare dekhi' jagannatha

SYNONYMS

dandavat kari -- offering obeisances; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

yudi' -- folding; dui hata -- two hands; urdhva-mukhe -- raising the

face upward; stuti kare -- offers prayer; dekhi' -- seeing; jagannatha --

the Deity of Lord Jagannatha.

TRANSLATION

Offering obeisances to the Lord with folded hands, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu raised His face toward Jagannatha and prayed as follows.

Madhya 13.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

namo brahmanya-devaya

go-brahmana-hitaya ca

jagad-dhitaya krsnaya

govindaya namo namah

SYNONYMS

namah -- all obeisances; brahmanya-devaya -- to the Lord worshipable by

persons in brahminical culture; go-brahmana -- for cows and brahmanas;

hitaya -- beneficial; ca -- also; jagat-hitaya -- to one who always is

benefiting the whole world; krsnaya -- unto Krsna; govindaya -- unto

Govinda; namah namah -- repeated obeisances.

TRANSLATION

" 'Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Lord Krsna, who is the

worshipable Deity for all brahminical men, who is the well-wisher of

cows and brahmanas, and who is always benefiting the whole world. I

offer my repeated obeisances to the Personality of Godhead, known as

Krsna and Govinda.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from the Visnu Purana (1.19.65).

Madhya 13.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

jayati jayati devo devaki-nandano 'sau

jayati jayati krsno vrsni-vamsa-pradipah

jayati jayati megha-syamalah komalango

jayati jayati prthvi-bhara-naso mukundah

SYNONYMS

jayati -- all glories; jayati -- all glories; devah -- to the Supreme

Personality of Godhead; devaki-nandanah -- the son of Devaki; asau -- He;

jayati jayati -- all glories; krsnah -- to Lord Krsna; vrsni-vamsa-

pradipah -- the light of the dynasty of Vrsni; jayati jayati -- all

glories; megha-syamalah -- to the Surpeme Personality of Godhead, who

looks like a blackish cloud; komala-angah -- with a body as soft as a

lotus flower; jayati jayati -- all glories; prthvi-bhara-nasah -- to the

deliverer of the whole world from its burden; mukundah -- the deliverer

of liberation to everyone.

TRANSLATION

" 'All glories unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is known as

the son of Devaki. All glories to the Supreme Personality of Godhead

who is known as the light of the dynasty of Vrsni. All glories to the

Supreme Personality of Godhead whose bodily luster is like that of a

new cloud and whose body is as soft as a lotus flower. All glories to

the Supreme Personality of Godhead who appeared on this planet to

deliver the world from the burden of demons and who can offer

liberation to everyone.'

PURPORT

This is a verse from the Mukunda-mala (3).

Madhya 13.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

jayati jana-nivaso devaki-janma-vado

yadu-vara-parisat svair dorbhir asyann adharmam

sthira-cara-vrjina-ghnah susmita-sri-mukhena

vraja-pura-vanitanam vardhayan kama-devam

SYNONYMS

jayati -- eternally lives gloriously; jana-nivasah -- He who lives among

human beings like the members of the Yadu dynasty and is the ultimate

reasort of all living entities; devaki-janma-vadah -- known as the son

of Devaki (No one can actually become the father or mother of the

Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore devaki-janma-vada means that

He is known as the son of Devaki. Similarly, He is also known as the son

of mother Yasoda, Vasudeva or Nanda Maharaja.); yadu-vara-parisat --

served by the members of the Yadu dynasty or the cowherd men of

Vrndavana (all of whom are constant associates of the Supreme Lord and

are the Lord's eternal servants); svaih dorbhih -- by His own arms, or

by His devotees like Arjuna who are just like His own arms; asyan --

killing; adharmam -- demons or the impious; sthira-cara-vrjina-ghnah --

the destroyer of all the ill fortune of all living entities, moving and

not moving; su-smita -- always smiling; sri-mukhena -- by His beautiful

face; vraja-pura-vanitanam -- of the damsels of Vrndavana; vardhayan --

increasing; kama-devam -- the lusty desires.

TRANSLATION

" 'Lord Sri Krsna is He who is known as jana-nivasa, the ultimate resort

of all living entities, and who is also known as Devaki-nandana or

Yasoda-nandana, the son of Devaki and Yasoda. He is the guide of the

Yadu dynasty, and with His mighty arms He kills everything inauspicious

as well as every man who is impious. By His presence He destroys all

things inauspicious for all living entities, moving and inert. His

blissful smiling face always increases the lusty desires of the gopis of

Vrndavana. May He be all glorious and happy!'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.90.48).

Madhya 13.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

naham vipro na ca nara-patir napi vaisyo na sudro

naham varni na ca grha-patir no vanastho yatir va

kintu prodyan-nikhila-paramananda-purnamrtabdher

gopi-bhartuh pada-kamalayor dasa-dasanudasah

SYNONYMS

na -- not; aham -- I; viprah -- a brahmana; na -- not; ca -- also; nara-

patih -- a king or ksatriya; na -- not; api -- also; vaisyah --

belonging to the mercantile class; na -- not; sudrah -- belonging to the

worker class; na -- not; aham -- I; varni -- belonging to any caste, or

brahmacari (A brahmacari may belong to any caste. Anyone can become a

brahmacari or lead a life of celibacy.); na -- not; ca -- also; grha-

patih -- householder; no -- not; vana-sthah -- vanaprastha, one who,

after retirement from family life, goes to the forest to learn how to be

detached from family life; yatih -- mendicant or renunciant; va --

either; kintu -- but; prodyan -- brilliant; nikhila -- universal; parama-

ananda -- with transcendental bliss; purna -- complete; amrta-abdheh --

who is the ocean of nectar; gopi-bhartuh -- of the Supreme Person, who

is the maintainer of the gopis; pada-kamalayoh -- of the two lotus feet;

dasa -- of the servant; dasa-anudasah -- the servant of the servant.

TRANSLATION

" 'I am not a brahmana, I am not a ksatriya, I am not a vaisya or a

sudra. Nor am I a brahmacari, a householder, a vanaprastha or a sannyasi.

I identify Myself only as the servant of the servant of the servant of

the lotus feet of Lord Sri Krsna, the maintainer of the gopis. He is

like an ocean of nectar, and He is the cause of universal transcendental

bliss. He is always existing with brilliance.' "

PURPORT

This verse is found in the Padyavali (74)

Madhya 13.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

eta padi' punarapi karila pranama

yoda-hate bhakta-gana vande bhagavan

SYNONYMS

eta padi' -- reciting these; punarapi -- again; karila -- the Lord

offered; pranama -- obeisances; yoda-hate -- with folded hands; bhakta-

gana -- all the devotees; vande -- offer prayer; bhagavan -- unto the

Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

Having recited all these verses from scripture, the Lord again offered

His obeisances, and all the devotees, with folded hands, also offered

prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Madhya 13.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

uddanda nrtya prabhu kariya hunkara

cakra-bhrami bhrame yaiche alata-akara

SYNONYMS

uddanda -- jumping; nrtya -- dancing; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kariya -- making; hunkara -- loud vibration; cakra-bhrami -- making a

circular movement like a wheel; bhrame -- moves; yaiche -- as if; alata-

akara -- circle of fire.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced and jumped high, roaring like

thunder and moving in a circle like a wheel, He appeared like a circling

firebrand.

PURPORT

If a burning cinder of a firebrand is whirled about very swiftly, it

gives the appearance of a circle of fire. This is called alata-akara, or

a firebrand circle. This whole circle is not actually made

of fire but is a single fire in motion. Similarly, Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu is a single personality, but when He danced and jumped high

in a circle, He appeared like the alata-cakra.

Madhya 13.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

nrtye prabhura yahan yanha pade pada-tala

sasagara-saila mahi kare talamala

SYNONYMS

nrtye -- while dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yahan

yanha -- wherever; pade -- steps; pada-tala -- His foot; sa-sagara --

with the oceans; saila -- hills and mountains; mahi -- the earth; kare --

does; talamala -- tilting.

TRANSLATION

Wherever Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stepped while dancing, the whole earth,

with its hills and seas, appeared to tilt.

Madhya 13.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

stambha, sveda, pulaka, asru, kampa, vaivarnya

nana-bhave vivasata, garva, harsa, dainya

SYNONYMS

stambha -- being stunned; sveda -- perspiration; pulaka -- jubilation;

asru -- tears; kampa -- trembling; vaivarnya -- change of color; nana-

bhave -- in various ways; vivasata -- helplessness; garva -- pride;

harsa -- exuberation; dainya -- humility.

TRANSLATION

When Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced, He displayed various blissful

transcendental changes in His body. Sometimes He appeared as though

stunned. Sometimes the hairs of His body stood on end. Sometimes He

perspired, cried, trembled and changed color, and sometimes He exhibited

symptoms of helplessness, pride, exuberance and humility.

Madhya 13.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

achada khana pade bhume gadi' yaya

suvarna-parvata yaiche bhumete lotaya

SYNONYMS

achada khana -- crashing; pade -- falls; bhume -- on the ground; gadi' --

rolling; yaya -- goes; suvarna-parvata -- a golden mountain; yaiche --

as if; bhumete -- on the ground; lotaya -- rolls.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell down with a crash while dancing, He

would roll on the ground. At such times it appeared that a golden

mountain was rolling on the ground.

Madhya 13.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

nityananda-prabhu dui hata prasariya

prabhure dharite cahe asa-pasa dhana

SYNONYMS

nityananda-prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; dui -- two; hata -- hands;

prasariya -- stretching; prabhure -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

dharite -- to catch; cahe -- wants; asa-pasa -- here and there; dhana --

running.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu would stretch out His two hands and try to catch the

Lord when He was running here and there.

Madhya 13.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

prabhu-pache bule acarya kariya hunkara

'hari-bola' 'hari-bola' bale bara bara

SYNONYMS

prabhu-pache -- behind the Lord; bule -- was walking; acarya -- Advaita

Acarya; kariya -- making; hunkara -- a loud vibration; hari-bola hari-

bola -- chant the holy name of Hari; bale -- says; bara bara -- again

and again.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya would walk behind the Lord and loudly chant "Hari bol!

Hari bol!" again and again.

Madhya 13.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

loka nivarite haila tina mandala

prathama-mandale nityananda maha-bala

SYNONYMS

loka -- the people; nivarite -- to check; haila -- there were; tina --

three; mandala -- circles; prathama-mandale -- in the first circle;

nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; maha-bala -- of great strength.

TRANSLATION

Just to check the crowds from coming too near the Lord, they

formed three circles. The first circle was guided by Nityananda Prabhu,

who is Balarama Himself, the possessor of great strength.

Madhya 13.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

kasisvara govindadi yata bhakta-gana

hatahati kari' haila dvitiya avarana

SYNONYMS

kasisvara -- Kasisvara; govinda-adi -- headed by Govinda; yata -- all;

bhakta-gana -- devotees; hatahati -- linked hand to hand; kari' -- doing;

haila -- became; dvitiya -- a second; avarana -- covering circle.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees headed by Kasisvara and Govinda linked hands and formed

a second circle around the Lord.

Madhya 13.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

bahire prataparudra lana patra-gana

mandala hana kare loka nivarana

SYNONYMS

bahire -- outside; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; lana -- taking;

patra-gana -- his own associates; mandala -- circle; hana -- becoming;

kare -- does; loka -- of the crowd; nivarana -- checking.

TRANSLATION

Maharaja Prataparudra and his personal assistants formed a third circle

around the two inner circles just to check the crowd from coming too

near.

Madhya 13.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

haricandanera skandhe hasta alambiya

prabhura nrtya dekhe raja avista hana

SYNONYMS

haricandanera -- of Haricandana; skandhe -- on the shoulder; hasta --

hand; alambiya -- putting; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya

dekhe -- sees the dancing; raja -- Maharaja Prataparudra; avista hana --

in great ecstasy.

TRANSLATION

With his hands on the shoulders of Haricandana, King Prataparudra could

see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu dancing, and the King felt great ecstasy.

Madhya 13.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

hena-kale srinivasa premavista-mana

rajara age rahi' dekhe prabhura nartana

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; prema-avista-

mana -- with a greatly ecstatic mind; rajara age -- in front of the King;

rahi' -- keeping himself; dekhe -- sees; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; nartana -- the dancing.

TRANSLATION

While the King beheld the dancing, Srivasa Thakura, standing in front of

him, became ecstatic as he saw the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 13.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

rajara age haricandana dekhe srinivasa

haste tanre sparsi' kahe, -- hao eka-pasa

SYNONYMS

rajara age -- in front of the King; haricandana -- Haricandana; dekhe --

sees; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; haste -- with his hand; tanre -- him;

sparsi' -- touching; kahe -- says; hao -- please come; eka-pasa -- to

one side.

TRANSLATION

Seeing Srivasa Thakura standing before the King, Haricandana touched

Srivasa with his hand and requested him to step aside.

Madhya 13.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

nrtyavese srinivasa kichui na jane

bara bara thele, tenho krodha haila mane

SYNONYMS

nrtya-avese -- fully absorbed in seeing the dancing of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; kichui -- anything; na -- does

not; jane -- know; bara bara -- again and again; thele -- when he pushes;

tenho -- Srivasa; krodha -- angry; haila -- became; mane -- in the mind.

TRANSLATION

Absorbed in watching Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu dance, Srivasa Thakura

could not understand why he was being touched and pushed. After he was

pushed again and again, he became angry.

Madhya 13.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

capada mariya tare kaila nivarana

capada khana kruddha haila haricandana

SYNONYMS

capada mariya -- slapping; tare -- him; kaila nivarana -- stopped;

capada khana -- getting the slap; kruddha -- angry; haila -- became;

haricandana -- Haricandana.

TRANSLATION

Srivasa Thakura slapped Haricandana to stop him from pushing him. In

turn, this made Haricandana angry.

Madhya 13.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

kruddha hana tanre kichu cahe balibare

apani prataparudra nivarila tare

SYNONYMS

kruddha hana -- becoming angry; tanre -- unto Srivasa Thakura; kichu --

something; cahe -- wants; balibare -- to speak; apani -- personally;

prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; nivarila -- stopped; tare -- unto him.

TRANSLATION

As the angered Haricandana was about to speak to Srivasa Thakura,

Prataparudra Maharaja personally stopped him.

Madhya 13.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

bhagyavan tumi -- inhara hasta-sparsa paila

amara bhagye nahi, tumi krtartha haila

SYNONYMS

bhagyavan tumi -- you are very fortunate; inhara -- of Srivasa Thakura;

hasta -- of the hand; sparsa -- touch; paila -- have received; amara

bhagye -- in my fortune; nahi -- there is no such thing; tumi -- you;

krta-artha haila -- have become graced.

TRANSLATION

King Prataparudra said, "You are very fortunate, for you have been

graced by the touch of Srivasa Thakura. I am not so fortunate. You

should feel obliged to him."

Madhya 13.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

prabhura nrtya dekhi' loke haila camatkara

anya achuk, jagannathera ananda apara

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- dancing; dekhi' --

seeing; loke -- everyone; haila -- became; camatkara -- astonished; anya

achuk -- let alone others; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; ananda

apara -- there was extreme happiness.

TRANSLATION

Everyone was astonished by the dancing of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and even

Lord Jagannatha became extremely happy to see Him.

Madhya 13.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

ratha sthira kaila, age na kare gamana

animisa-netre kare nrtya darasana

SYNONYMS

ratha -- the car; sthira kaila -- stopped; age -- forward; na -- not;

kare -- does; gamana -- moving; animisa -- unblinking; netre -- with

eyes; kare -- does; nrtya -- of the dancing; darasana -- seeing.

TRANSLATION

The car came to a complete standstill and remained immobile while Lord

Jagannatha, with unblinking eyes, watched the dancing of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 13.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

subhadra-balaramera hrdaye ullasa

nrtya dekhi' dui janara sri-mukhete hasa

SYNONYMS

subhadra -- of the goddess Subhadra; balaramera -- and of Balarama;

hrdaye -- in the hearts; ullasa -- ecstasy; nrtya -- dancing; dekhi' --

seeing; dui janara -- of the two persons; sri-mukhete -- in the

beautiful mouths; hasa -- smiling.

TRANSLATION

The goddess of fortune, Subhadra, and Lord Balarama both felt great

happiness and ecstasy within Their hearts. Indeed, They were seen

smiling at the dancing.

Madhya 13.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

uddanda nrtye prabhura adbhuta vikara

asta sattvika bhava udaya haya sama-kala

SYNONYMS

uddanda -- jumping; nrtye -- by dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; adbhuta -- wonderful; vikara -- transformations; asta

sattvika -- eight transcendental kinds; bhava -- ecstasy; udaya haya --

awaken; sama-kala -- simultaneously.

TRANSLATION

When Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced and jumped high, eight wonderful

transformations indicative of divine ecstasy were seen in His body. All

these symptoms were visible simultaneously.

Madhya 13.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

mamsa-vrana sama roma-vrnda pulakita

simulira vrksa yena kantaka-vestita

SYNONYMS

mamsa -- skin; vrana -- pimples; sama -- like; roma-vrnda -- the hairs

of the body; pulakita -- erupted; simulira vrksa -- cotton tree; yena --

as if; kantaka -- by thorns; vestita -- surrounded.

TRANSLATION

His skin erupted with goose pimples, and the hairs of His body stood on

end. His body resembled the simuli [silk cotton tree], all covered with

thorns.

Madhya 13.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

eka eka dantera kampa dekhite lage bhaya

loke jane, danta saba khasiya padaya

SYNONYMS

eka eka -- one after another; dantera -- of teeth; kampa -- movement;

dekhite -- to see; lage -- there is; bhaya -- fear; loke jane -- the

people understood; danta -- the teeth; saba -- all; khasiya -- being

loosened; padaya -- fall down.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, the people became afraid just to see His teeth chatter, and they

even thought that His teeth would fall out.

Madhya 13.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

sarvange prasveda chute tate raktodgama

'jaja gaga' 'jaja gaga' -- gadgada-vacana

SYNONYMS

sarvange -- all over the body; prasveda -- perspiration; chute -- flows;

tate -- along with it; rakta-udgama -- oozing out of blood; jaja gaga

jaja gaga -- a sound indicating the name Jagannatha; gadgada -- choked

up due to ecstasy; vacana -- words.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's whole body flowed with perspiration and at the

same time oozed blood. He made the sounds "jaja gaga, jaja gaga" in a

voice choked with ecstasy.

Madhya 13.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

jalayantra-dhara yaiche vahe asru-jala

asa-pase loka yata bhijila sakala

SYNONYMS

jala-yantra -- from a syringe; dhara -- pouring of water; yaiche -- as

if; vahe -- are flowing; asru-jala -- tears from the eyes; asa-pase --

on all sides; loka -- people; yata -- as many as there were; bhijila --

become wet; sakala -- all.

TRANSLATION

Tears came forcefully from the eyes of the Lord, as if from a syringe,

and all the people surrounding Him became wet.

Madhya 13.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

deha-kanti gaura-varna dekhiye aruna

kabhu kanti dekhi yena mallika-puspa-sama

SYNONYMS

deha-kanti -- of the luster of the body; gaura-varna -- white complexion;

dekhiye -- everyone saw; aruna -- pink; kabhu -- sometimes; kanti --

the luster; dekhi -- seeing; yena -- as if; mallika-puspa-sama --

resembling the mallika flower.

TRANSLATION

Everyone saw the complexion of His body change from white to pink, so

that His luster resembled that of the mallika flower.

Madhya 13.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

kabhu stambha, kabhu prabhu bhumite lotaya

suska-kastha-sama pada-hasta na calaya

SYNONYMS

kabhu -- sometimes; stambha -- stunned; kabhu -- sometimes; prabhu --

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhumite -- on the ground; lotaya -- rolls;

suska -- dry; kastha -- wood; sama -- like; pada-hasta -- legs and hands;

na -- do not; calaya -- move.

TRANSLATION

Sometimes He appeared stunned, and sometimes He rolled on the ground.

Indeed, sometimes His legs and hands became as hard as dry wood, and He

did not move.

Madhya 13.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

kabhu bhume pade, kabhu svasa haya hina

yaha dekhi' bhakta-ganera prana haya ksina

SYNONYMS

kabhu -- sometimes; bhume -- on the ground; pade -- falls down; kabhu --

sometimes; svasa -- breathing; haya -- becomes; hina -- nil; yaha dekhi'

-- seeing which; bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees; prana -- life; haya --

becomes; ksina -- feeble.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord fell on the ground, sometimes His breathing almost stopped.

When the devotees saw this, their lives also became very feeble.

Madhya 13.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

kabhu netre nasaya jala, mukhe pade phena

amrtera dhara candra-bimbe vahe yena

SYNONYMS

kabhu -- sometimes; netre -- from the eyes; nasaya -- from the nostrils;

jala -- water; mukhe -- from the mouth; pade -- fell; phena -- foam;

amrtera -- of nectar; dhara -- torrents; candra-bimbe -- from the moon;

vahe -- flow; yena -- as if.

TRANSLATION

Water flowed from His eyes and sometimes through His nostrils, and foam

fell from His mouth. These flowings appeared to be torrents of nectar

descending from the moon.

Madhya 13.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

sei phena lana subhananda kaila pana

krsna-prema-rasika tenho maha-bhagyavan

SYNONYMS

sei phena -- that foam; lana -- taking; subhananda -- a devotee named

Subhananda; kaila -- did; pana -- drinking; krsna-prema-rasika --

relisher of ecstatic love of Krsna; tenho -- he; maha-bhagyavan -- very

fortunate.

TRANSLATION

The foam which fell from the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was taken

and drunk by Subhananda because he was very fortunate and expert in

relishing the mellow of ecstatic love of Krsna.

Madhya 13.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

ei-mata tandava-nrtya kaila kata-ksana

bhava-visese prabhura pravesila mana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; tandava-nrtya -- devastating dancing; kaila --

performed; kata-ksana -- for some time; bhava-visese -- in a particular

ecstasy; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pravesila mana -- the

mind entered.

TRANSLATION

After performing His devastating dance

for some time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mind entered into a mood of

ecstatic love.

Madhya 13.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

tandava-nrtya chadi' svarupere ajna dila

hrdaya janiya svarupa gaite lagila

SYNONYMS

tandava-nrtya chadi' -- giving up such devastating dancing; svarupere --

unto Svarupa Damodara; ajna dila -- gave an order; hrdaya -- mind;

janiya -- knowing; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; gaite lagila -- began to

sing.

TRANSLATION

After abandoning the dancing, the Lord ordered Svarupa Damodara to sing.

Understanding His mind, Svarupa Damodara began to sing as follows.

Madhya 13.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

"sei ta parana-natha painu

yaha lagi' madana-dahane jhuri' genu"

SYNONYMS

sei ta -- that indeed; parana-natha -- the master of My life; painu -- I

have gotten; yaha lagi' -- for whom; madana-dahane -- being burned by

Cupid; jhuri' genu -- I became dried up.

TRANSLATION

"Now I have gained the Lord of My life, in the absence of whom I was

being burned by Cupid and was withering away."

PURPORT

This song refers to Srimati Radharani's meeting with Krsna at the holy

place of Kuruksetra, where Lord Sri Krsna and His brother and sister

came to visit when there was a solar eclipse. It is a song of separation

from Krsna. When Radharani met Krsna at Kuruksetra, She remembered His

intimate association in Vrndavana, and She thought, "Now I have gained

the Lord of my life. In His absence I was being burned by the arrow of

Cupid, and thus I was withering away. Now I have My life again."

Madhya 13.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

ei dhuya uccaih-svare gaya damodara

anande madhura nrtya karena isvara

SYNONYMS

ei dhuya -- this refrain; uccaih-svare -- loudly; gaya -- sings;

damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; anande -- in great ecstasy; madhura --

rhythmic; nrtya -- dancing; karena -- performs; isvara -- the Lord.

TRANSLATION

When this refrain was loudly sung by Svarupa Damodara, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu again began rhythmically dancing in transcendental bliss.

Madhya 13.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

dhire dhire jagannatha karena gamana

age nrtya kari' calena sacira nandana

SYNONYMS

dhire dhire -- slowly, slowly; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karena --

does; gamana -- movement; age -- in front; nrtya -- dancing; kari' --

performing; calena -- goes forward; sacira nandana -- the son of mother

Saci.

TRANSLATION

The car of Lord Jagannatha began to move slowly while the son of mother

Saci went ahead and danced in front.

Madhya 13.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

jagannathe netra diya sabe nace, gaya

kirtaniya saha prabhu pache pache yaya

SYNONYMS

jagannathe -- on Lord Jagannatha; netra -- the eyes; diya -- keeping;

sabe -- all the devotees; nace gaya -- dance and sing; kirtaniya -- the

performers of sankirtana; saha -- with; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; pache pache -- at the rear; yaya -- goes forward.

TRANSLATION

While dancing and singing, all the devotees in front of Lord Jagannatha

kept their eyes on Him. Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to the end of the

procession with the sankirtana performers.

Madhya 13.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

jagannathe magna prabhura nayana-hrdaya

sri-hasta-yuge kare gitera abhinaya

SYNONYMS

jagannathe -- into Lord Jagannatha; magna -- absorbed; prabhura -- of

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nayana-hrdaya -- the eyes and mind; sri-hasta-

yuge -- with His two arms; kare -- performed; gitera -- of the song;

abhinaya -- dramatic movement.

TRANSLATION

His eyes and mind fully absorbed in Lord Jagannatha, Caitanya Mahaprabhu

began to play the drama of the song with His two arms.

Madhya 13.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

gaura yadi pache cale, syama haya sthire

gaura age cale, syama cale dhire-dhire

SYNONYMS

gaura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi -- if; pache cale -- goes behind;

syama -- Jagannatha; haya -- becomes; sthire -- still; gaura -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; age cale -- goes forward; syama -- Lord Jagannatha;

cale -- goes; dhire-dhire -- slowly.

TRANSLATION

When Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dramatically enacting the song, He would

sometimes fall behind in the procession. At such times, Lord Jagannatha

would come to a standstill. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu again went forward,

Lord Jagannatha's car would slowly start again.

Madhya 13.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

ei-mata gaura-syame, donhe thelatheli

svarathe syamere rakhe gaura maha-bali

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; gaura-syame -- Lord Jagannatha and Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; donhe -- between both of Them; thelatheli --

competition of pushing forward; sva-rathe -- in His own car; syamere --

Lord Jagannatha; rakhe -- keeps; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

maha-bali -- greatly powerful.

TRANSLATION

Thus there was a sort of competition between Caitanya Mahaprabhu and

Lord Jagannatha in seeing who would lead, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so

strong that He made Lord Jagannatha wait in His car.

PURPORT

After giving up the

company of the gopis in Vrndavana, Sri Krsna, the son of Maharaja Nanda,

engaged in His pastimes at Dvaraka. When Krsna went to Kuruksetra with

His brother and sister and others from Dvaraka, He again met the

inhabitants of Vrndavana. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is radha-bhava-dyuti-

suvalita, that is, Krsna Himself assuming the part of Srimati Radharani

in order to understand Krsna. Lord Jagannatha-deva is Krsna, and Sri

Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Srimati Radharani. Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

leading Lord Jagannatha toward Gundica temple corresponded to

Srimati Radharani's leading Krsna toward Vrndavana. Sri Ksetra,

Jagannatha Puri, was taken as the kingdom of Dvaraka, the place where

Krsna enjoys supreme opulence. However, He was being led by Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu to Vrndavana, the simple village where all the inhabitants

are filled with ecstatic love for Krsna. Sri Ksetra is a place of

aisvarya-lila, just as Vrndavana is the place of madhurya-lila. Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu's following at the rear of the ratha indicated that

Lord Jagannatha, Krsna, was forgetting the inhabitants of Vrndavana.

Although Krsna neglected the inhabitants of Vrndavana, He could not

forget them. Thus in His opulent Ratha-yatra, He was returning to

Vrndavana. In the role of Srimati Radharani, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was

examining whether the Lord still remembered the inhabitants of Vrndavana.

When Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell behind the Ratha car, Jagannatha-deva,

Krsna Himself, understood the mind of Srimati Radharani. Therefore,

Jagannatha sometimes fell behind the dancing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to

indicate to Srimati Radharani that He had not forgotten. Thus Lord

Jagannatha would wait on the ratha for their forward

march. In this way Lord Jagannatha agreed that without the

ecstasy of Srimati Radharani He could not feel satisfied. While

Jagannatha was thus waiting, Gaurasundara, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in His

ecstasy of Srimati Radharani, immediately came forward to Krsna. At such

times, Lord Jagannatha would proceed ahead very slowly. These

competitive exchanges were all part of the love affair between Krsna and

Srimati Radharani. In that competition between Lord Caitanya's ecstasy

for Jagannatha and Jagannatha's ecstasy for Srimati Radharani, Caitanya

Mahaprabhu emerged successful.

Madhya 13.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

nacite nacite prabhura haila bhavantara

hasta tuli' sloka pade kari' uccaih-svara

SYNONYMS

nacite nacite -- while dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

haila -- there was; bhava-antara -- a change of ecstasy; hasta tuli' --

raising the arms; sloka pade -- recites one verse; kari' -- making;

uccaih-svara -- loud voice.

TRANSLATION

While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing, His ecstasy changed. Raising

His two arms, He began to recite the following verse in a loud voice.

Madhya 13.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

yah kaumara-harah sa eva hi varas ta eva caitra-ksapas

te conmilita-malati-surabhayah praudhah kadambanilah

sa caivasmi tathapi tatra surata-vyapara-lila-vidhau

reva-rodhasi vetasi-taru-tale cetah samutkanthate

SYNONYMS

yah -- that same person who; kaumara-harah -- the thief of my heart

during youth; sah -- he; eva hi -- certainly; varah -- lover; tah --

these; eva -- certainly; caitra-ksapah -- moonlit nights of the month of

Caitra; te -- those; ca -- and; unmilita -- fructified; malati -- of

malati flowers; surabhayah -- fragrances; praudhah -- full; kadamba --

with the fragrance of the kadamba flower; anilah -- the breezes; sa --

that one; ca -- also; eva -- certainly; asmi -- I am; tathapi -- still;

tatra -- there; surata-vyapara -- in intimate transactions; lila -- of

pastimes; vidhau -- in the manner; reva -- of the river named Reva;

rodhasi -- on the bank; vetasi -- of the name Vetasi; taru-tale --

underneath the tree; cetah -- my mind; samutkanthate -- is very eager to

go.

TRANSLATION

"That very personality who stole away my heart during my youth is now

again my master. These are the same moonlit nights of the month of

Caitra. The same fragrance of malati flowers is there, and the same

sweet breezes are blowing from the kadamba forest. In our intimate

relationship, I am also the same lover, yet still my mind is not happy

here. I am eager to go back to that place on the bank of the Reva under

the Vetasi tree. That is my desire."

PURPORT

This verse appears in the Padyavali (382), by Srila Rupa Gosvami.

Madhya 13.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

ei sloka mahaprabhu pade bara bara

svarupa vina artha keha na jane ihara

SYNONYMS

ei sloka -- this verse; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pade --

recites; bara bara -- again and again; svarupa vina -- except for

Svarupa Damodara; artha -- meaning; keha -- anyone; na jane -- does not

know; ihara -- of this.

TRANSLATION

This verse was recited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again and again. But

for Svarupa Damodara, no one could understand its meaning.

Madhya 13.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

ei slokartha purve kariyachi vyakhyana

slokera bhavartha kari sanksepe akhyana

SYNONYMS

ei sloka-artha -- the meaning of this verse; purve -- previously;

kariyachi -- I have done; vyakhyana -- explanation; slokera -- of the

same verse; bhava-artha -- purport; kari -- I do; sanksepe -- in brief;

akhyana -- description.

TRANSLATION

I have already explained this verse. Now I shall simply describe it in

brief.

PURPORT

In this connection, see Madhya-lila, Chapter One, verses 53, 77-80 and

82-84.

Madhya 13.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

purve yaiche kuruksetre saba gopi-gana

krsnera darsana pana anandita mana

SYNONYMS

purve yaiche -- as previously; kuru-ksetre -- in the holy place known as

Kuruksetra; saba gopi-gana -- all the gopis of Vrndavana; krsnera -- of

Lord Krsna; dar-sana -- interview; pana -- getting; anandita mana --

very much pleased within the mind.

TRANSLATION

Formerly, all the gopis of Vrndavana were very pleased when they met

with Krsna in the holy place Kuruksetra.

Madhya 13.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

jagannatha dekhi' prabhura se bhava uthila

sei bhavavista hana dhuya gaoyaila

SYNONYMS

jagannatha dekhi' -- by seeing Lord Jagannatha; prabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; se bhava -- that ecstasy; uthila -- awakened; sei --

that; bhava-avista -- absorbed in that ecstasy; hana -- becoming; dhuya

-- refrain; gaoyaila -- caused to sing.

TRANSLATION

Similarly, after seeing Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu awoke

with the ecstasy of the gopis. Being absorbed in this ecstasy, He asked

Svarupa Damodara to sing the refrain.

Madhya 13.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

avesese radha krsne kare nivedana

sei tumi, sei ami, sei nava sangama

SYNONYMS

avasese -- at last; radha -- Srimati Radharani; krsne -- unto Lord Krsna;

kare -- does; nivedana -- submission; sei tumi -- You are the same

Krsna; sei ami -- I am the same Radharani; sei nava sangama -- We are

meeting in the same new spirit as in the beginning.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu spoke thus to Lord Jagannatha: "You are the same

Krsna, and I am the same Radharani. We are meeting again in the same way

that We met in the beginning of Our lives.

Madhya 13.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

tathapi amara mana hare vrndavana

vrndavane udaya karao apana-carana

SYNONYMS

tathapi -- yet; amara -- my; mana -- mind; hare -- attracts; vrndavana --

Sri Vrndavana; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; udaya karao -- please cause

to reappear; apana-carana -- the brilliance of Your lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

"Although We are both the same, My mind is still attracted to Vrndavana-

dhama. I wish that You will please again appear with Your lotus feet in

Vrndavana.

Madhya 13.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

ihan lokaranya, hati, ghoda, ratha-dhvani

tahan pusparanya, bhrnga-pika-nada suni

SYNONYMS

ihan -- at this place, Kuruksetra; loka-aranya -- too great a crowd of

people; hati -- elephants; ghoda -- horses; ratha-dhvani -- the rattling

sound of chariots; tahan -- there, in Vrndavana; puspa-aranya -- the

garden of flowers; bhrnga -- of bumblebees; pika -- of the birds; nada --

sound; suni -- I hear.

TRANSLATION

"Kuruksetra is crowded with people, their elephants and horses,

and the rattling of chariots. In Vrndavana, however, there are

flower gardens, and the humming of the bees and chirping of the birds

can be heard.

Madhya 13.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

ihan raja-vesa, sange saba ksatriya-gana

tahan gopa-vesa, sange murali-vadana

SYNONYMS

ihan -- here, at Kuruksetra; raja-vesa -- dressed like a royal prince;

sange -- with You; saba -- all; ksatriya-gana -- great warriors; tahan --

there, in Vrndavana; gopa-vesa -- dressed like a cowherd boy; sange --

with You; murali-vadana -- the blowing of Your transcendental flute.

TRANSLATION

"Here at Kuruksetra You are dressed like a royal prince, accompanied by

great warriors, but in Vrndavana You appeared just like an ordinary

cowherd boy, accompanied only by Your beautiful flute.

Madhya 13.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

vraje tomara sange yei sukha-asvadana

sei sukha-samudrera ihan nahi eka kana

SYNONYMS

vraje -- at Vrndavana; tomara -- of You; sange -- in the company; yei --

what; sukha-asvadana -- taste of transcendental bliss; sei -- that;

sukha-samudrera -- of the ocean of transcendental bliss; ihan -- here,

at Kuruksetra; nahi -- there is not; eka -- one; kana -- drop.

TRANSLATION

"Here there is not even a drop of the ocean of transcendental happiness

that I enjoyed with You in Vrndavana.

Madhya 13.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

ama lana punah lila karaha vrndavane

tabe amara mano-vancha haya ta' purane

SYNONYMS

ama lana -- taking Me; punah -- again; lila -- pastimes; karaha --

perform; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; tabe -- then; amara manah-vancha --

the desire of My mind; haya -- becomes; ta' -- indeed; purane -- in

fulfillment.

TRANSLATION

"I therefore request You to come to Vrndavana and enjoy pastimes with Me.

If You do so, My ambition will be fulfilled."

Madhya 13.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

bhagavate ache yaiche radhika-vacana

purve taha sutra-madhye kariyachi varnana

SYNONYMS

bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; ache -- there is; yaiche -- as;

radhika-vacana -- the statement of Srimati Radhika; purve -- previously;

taha -- that; sutra-madhye -- in the synopsis; kariyachi varnana -- I

have described.

TRANSLATION

I have already described in brief Srimati Radharani's statement from

Srimad-Bhagavatam.

Madhya 13.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

sei bhavavese prabhu pade ara sloka

sei saba slokera artha nahi bujhe loka

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; bhava-avese -- in ecstasy; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; pade -- recites; ara -- another; sloka -- verse; sei --

those; saba slokera -- of all verses; artha -- meaning; nahi -- do not;

bujhe -- understand; loka -- people in general.

TRANSLATION

In that ecstatic mood, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recited many other verses,

but people in general cannot understand their meaning.

Madhya 13.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

svarupa-gosani jane, na kahe artha tara

sri-rupa-gosani kaila se artha pracara

SYNONYMS

svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; jane -- knows; na -- does

not; kahe -- say; artha -- the meaning; tara -- of those verses; sri-

rupa-gosani -- Sri Rupa Gosvami; kaila -- did; se -- that; artha -- of

meaning; pracara -- broadcasting.

TRANSLATION

The meaning of those verses was known to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, but

he did not reveal it. However, Sri Rupa Gosvami has broadcast the

meaning.

Madhya 13.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

svarupa sange yara artha kare asvadana

nrtya-madhye sei sloka karena pathana

SYNONYMS

svarupa sange -- in the association of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; yara --

of which; artha -- meaning; kare -- does; asvadana -- taste; nrtya-

madhye -- in the midst of dancing; sei sloka -- that verse; karena

pathana -- recites.

TRANSLATION

While dancing, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again began to recite that

verse, which He tasted in the association of Svarupa Damodara

Gosvami.

Madhya 13.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

ahus ca te nalina-nabha padaravindam

yogesvarair hrdi vicintyam agadha-bodhaih

samsara-kupa-patitottaranavalambam

geham jusam api manasy udiyat sada nah

SYNONYMS

ahuh -- the gopis said; ca -- and; te -- Your; nalina-nabha -- O Lord,

whose navel is just like a lotus flower; pada-aravindam -- lotus feet;

yoga-isvaraih -- by great mystic yogis; hrdi -- within the heart;

vicintyam -- to be meditated upon; agadha-bodhaih -- who are highly

learned philosophers; samsara-kupa -- in the dark well of material

existence; patita -- of those fallen; uttarana -- for deliverance;

avalambam -- the only shelter; geham -- in family affairs; jusam -- of

those engaged; api -- although; manasi -- in the minds; udiyat -- let be

awakened; sada -- always; nah -- our.

TRANSLATION

"The gopis spoke thus: 'Dear Lord, whose navel is just like a lotus

flower, Your lotus feet are the only shelter for those who have fallen

into the deep well of material existence. Your feet are worshiped and

meditated upon by great mystic yogis and highly learned philosophers. We

wish that these lotus feet may also be awakened within our hearts,

although we are only ordinary persons engaged in household affairs.' "

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.82.49). The gopis were

never interested in karma-yoga, jnana-yoga, or dhyana-yoga. They were

simply interested in bhakti-yoga. Unless they were forced, they never

liked to meditate on the lotus feet of the Lord. Rather, they preferred

to take the lotus feet of the Lord and place them on their breasts.

Sometimes they regretted that their breasts were so hard, fearing that

Krsna might not be very pleased to keep His soft lotus feet there. When

those lotus feet were pricked by the grains of sand in the Vrndavana

pasturing ground, the gopis were pained and began to cry. The gopis

wanted to keep Krsna at home always, and in this way their minds were

absorbed in Krsna consciousness. Such pure Krsna consciousness can arise

only in Vrndavana. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to explain His own

mind, which was saturated in the ecstasy of the gopis.

Madhya 13.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

anyera hrdaya -- mana, mora mana -- vrndavana,

'mane' 'vane' eka kari' jani

tahan tomara pada-dvaya, karaha yadi udaya,

tabe tomara purna krpa mani

SYNONYMS

anyera -- of others; hrdaya -- consciousness; mana -- mind; mora mana --

My mind; vrndavana -- Vrndavana consciousness; mane -- with the mind;

vane -- with Vrndavana; eka kari' -- as one and the same; jani -- I know;

tahan -- there, at Vrndavana; tomara -- Your; pada-dvaya -- two lotus

feet; karaha -- You do; yadi -- if; udaya -- appearance; tabe -- then;

tomara -- Your; purna -- complete; krpa -- mercy; mani -- I accept.

TRANSLATION

Speaking in the mood of Srimati Radharani, Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, " '

For most people, the mind and heart are one, but because My mind is

never separated from Vrndavana, I consider My mind and Vrndavana to be

one. My mind is already Vrndavana, and since You like Vrndavana, will

You please place Your lotus feet there? I would deem that Your full

mercy.

PURPORT

Only when the

mind is free from designations can one desire the

association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The

mind must have some occupation. If a person is

to be free of material things, his mind cannot be

vacant; there must be subject matters for thinking

, feeling and willing. Unless one's mind is

filled with thoughts of Krsna, feelings for Krsna and a desire

to serve Krsna, the mind will be filled with material

activities. Those who have given up all material activities

and have ceased thinking of them should always retain

the ambition to think of Krsna. Without Krsna, one cannot

live, just as a person cannot live without some enjoyment for

his mind.

Madhya 13.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

prana-natha, suna mora satya nivedana

vraja -- amara sadana, tahan tomara sangama,

na paile na rahe jivana

SYNONYMS

prana-natha -- O My Lord, master of My life; suna -- please hear; mora --

My; satya -- true; nivedana -- submission; vraja -- Vrndavana; amara --

My; sadana -- place; tahan -- there; tomara -- Your; sangama --

association; na paile -- if I do not get; na -- not; rahe -- does remain;

jivana -- life.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear Lord, kindly hear My true submission. My home is Vrndavana,

and I wish Your association there. But if I do not get it, then it will

be very difficult for Me to keep My life.

Madhya 13.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

purve uddhava-dvare, ebe saksat amare,

yoga-jnane kahila upaya

tumi -- vidagdha, krpamaya, janaha amara hrdaya,

more aiche kahite na yuyaya

SYNONYMS

purve -- previously; uddhava-dvare -- through Uddhava; ebe -- now;

saksat -- directly; amare -- unto Me; yoga -- mystic yogic meditation;

jnane -- philosophical speculation; kahila -- You have said; upaya --

the means; tumi -- You; vidagdha -- very humorous; krpa-maya -- merciful;

janaha -- You know; amara -- My; hrdaya -- mind; more -- unto Me; aiche

-- in that way; kahite -- to speak; na yuyaya -- is not at all befitting.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear Krsna, formerly, when You were staying in Mathura, You sent

Uddhava to teach Me speculative knowledge and mystic yoga. Now You

Yourself are speaking the same thing, but My mind doesn't accept it.

There is no place in My mind for jnana-yoga or dhyana-yoga. Although You

know Me very well, You are still instructing Me in jnana-yoga and dhyana-

yoga. It is not right for You to do so.' "

PURPORT

The process of mystic yoga, the speculative method for searching out the

Supreme Absolute Truth, does not appeal to one who is always absorbed in

thoughts of Krsna. A devotee is not at all interested in speculative

activities. Instead of cultivating speculative knowledge or practicing

mystic yoga, a devotee should worship the Deity in the temple and

continuously engage in the Lord's service. Temple Deity worship is

realized by the devotees to be the same as direct service to the Lord.

The Deity is known as arca-vigraha or arca-avatara, an incarnation

of the Supreme Lord in the form of a material manifestation (brass,

stone or wood). Ultimately there is no difference between Krsna manifest

in matter or Krsna manifest in spirit because both are His energies. For

Krsna, there is no distinction between matter and spirit. His

manifestation in material form, therefore, is as good as His original

form, sac-cid-ananda-vigraha. A devotee constantly engaged in

Deity worship according to the rules and regulations laid down in the

sastras and given by the spiritual master realizes gradually that he is

in direct contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus he loses

all interest in so-called meditation, yoga practice and mental

speculation.

Madhya 13.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

citta kadhi' toma haite, visaye cahi lagaite,

yatna kari, nari kadhibare

tare dhyana siksa karaha, loka hasana mara,

sthanasthana na kara vicare

SYNONYMS

citta kadhi' -- withdrawing the consciousness; toma haite -- from You;

visaye -- in mundane subject matters; cahi -- I want; lagaite -- to

engage; yatna kari -- I endeavor; nari kadhibare -- I cannot withdraw;

tare -- to such a servant; dhyana -- of meditation; siksa -- instruction;

karaha -- You give; loka -- people in general; hasana -- laugh; mara --

You kill; sthana-asthana -- proper or improper place; na kara -- You do

not make; vicare -- consideration.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued: " 'I would like to withdraw My

consciousness from You and engage it in material activities, but even

though I try, I cannot do so. I am naturally inclined to You only. Your

instructions for Me to meditate on You are therefore simply ludicrous.

In this way, You are killing Me. It is not very good for You to think of

Me as a candidate for Your instructions.

PURPORT

Srila Rupa Gosvami says in Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (1.

1.11):

anyabhilasita-sunyam

jnana-karmady-anavrtam

anukulyena krsnanu-

silanam bhaktir uttama

For a pure devotee, there is no scope for indulgence in mystic yoga

practice or the cultivation of speculative philosophy. It is indeed

impossible for a pure devotee to engage his mind in such unwanted

activities. Even if a pure devotee wanted to, his mind would not allow

him to do so. That is a characteristic of a pure devotee -- he is

transcendental to all fruitive activity, speculative philosophy and

mystic yoga meditation. The gopis therefore expressed themselves as

follows.

Madhya 13.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

nahe gopi yogesvara, pada-kamala tomara,

dhyana kari' paibe santosa

tomara vakya-paripati, tara madhye kutinati,

suni' gopira aro badhe rosa

SYNONYMS

nahe -- not; gopi -- gopis; yogesvara -- masters of mystic yoga practice;

pada-kamala tomara -- Your lotus feet; dhyana kari' -- by meditation;

paibe santosa -- we get satisfaction; tomara -- Your; vakya -- words;

paripati -- very kindly composed; tara madhye -- within that; kutinati --

duplicity; suni' -- hearing; gopira -- of the gopis; aro -- more and

more; badhe -- increases; rosa -- anger.

TRANSLATION

" 'The gopis are not like the mystic yogis. They will never be satisfied

simply by meditating on Your lotus feet and imitating the so-called

yogis. Teaching the gopis about meditation is another kind of duplicity.

When they are instructed to undergo mystic yoga practice, they are not

at all satisfied. On the contrary, they become more angry with

You.' "

PURPORT

Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati has stated (Caitanya-candramrta 5):

kaivalyam narakayate tridasa-pur akasa-puspayate

durdantendriya-kala-sarpa-patali protkhata-damstrayate

visvam purna-sukhayate vidhi-mahendradis ca kitayate

yat karunya-kataksa-vaibhava-vatam tam gauram eva stumah

For a pure devotee who has realized Krsna consciousness through Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the monistic philosophy by which one becomes one

with the Supreme appears hellish. The mystic yoga practice by which the

mind is controlled and the senses subjugated also appears ludicrous

to a pure devotee. The devotee's mind and senses are already engaged in

the transcendental service of the Lord. In this way the poisonous

effects of sense activities are removed. If one's mind is always

engaged in the service of the Lord, there is no possibility that one

will think, feel or act materially. Similarly, the fruitive workers'

attempt to attain heavenly planets is nothing more than

phantasmagoria for the devotee. After all, the heavenly planets are

material, and in due course of time they will all be dissolved. Devotees

do not care for such temporary things. They engage in transcendental

devotional activities because they desire elevation to the spiritual

world, where they can live eternally and peacefully and with full

knowledge of Krsna. In Vrndavana, the gopis, cowherd boys and even the

calves, cows, trees and water are fully conscious of Krsna. They are

never satisfied with anything but Krsna.

Madhya 13.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

deha-smrti nahi yara, samsara-kupa kahan tara,

taha haite na cahe uddhara

viraha-samudra-jale, kama-timingile gile,

gopi-gane neha' tara para

SYNONYMS

deha-smrti -- bodily concept of life; nahi -- not; yara -- one whose;

samsara-kupa -- blind well of material life; kahan -- where is; tara --

his; taha haite -- from that; na -- does not; cahe -- want; uddhara --

liberation; viraha-samudra-jale -- in the water of the ocean of

separation; kama-timingile -- the transcendental Cupid in the form of

timingila fish; gile -- swallow; gopi-gane -- the gopis; neha' -- please

take out; tara para -- beyond that.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued: " 'The gopis are fallen in the

great ocean of separation, and they are being devoured by the timingila

fish, which represent their ambition to serve You. The gopis are to be

delivered from the mouths of these timingila fish, for they are pure

devotees. Since they have no material conception of life, why should

they aspire for liberation? The gopis do not want that liberation

desired by yogis and jnanis, for they are already liberated from the

ocean of material existence.

PURPORT

The bodily conception is created by the desire for material enjoyment.

This is called vipada-smrti, which is the opposite of real life. The

living entity is eternally the servant of Krsna, but when he desires to

enjoy the material world, he cannot progress in spiritual life. One can

never be happy by advancing materially. This is also stated in Srimad-

Bhagavatam (7.5.30): adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram punah punas carvita-

carvananam. Through the uncontrolled senses, one may advance one's

hellish condition. He may continue to chew the chewed; that is,

repeatedly accept birth and death. The conditioned souls use the

duration of life between birth and death only to engage in the same

hackneyed activities -- eating, sleeping, mating and defending. In the

lower animal species, we find the same activities. Since these

activities are repeated, engaging in them is like chewing that which has

already been chewed. If one can give up his ambition to engage in

hackneyed material life and take to Krsna consciousness instead, he will

be liberated from the stringent laws of material nature. One does not

need to make a separate attempt to become liberated. If one simply

engages in the service of the Lord, he will be liberated automatically.

As Srila Bilvamangala Thakura therefore says, muktih svayam

mukulitanjali sevate 'sman: "Liberation stands before me with folded

hands, begging to serve me."

Madhya 13.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

vrndavana, govardhana, yamuna-pulina, vana,

sei kunje rasadika lila

sei vrajera vraja-jana, mata, pita, bandhu-gana,

bada citra, kemane pasarila

SYNONYMS

vrndavana -- the transcendental land known as Vrndavana; govardhana --

Govardhana Hill; yamuna-pulina -- the bank of the Yamuna; vana -- all

the forests where the pastimes of the Lord took place; sei kunje -- in

the bushes in that forest; rasa-adika lila -- the pastimes of the rasa

dance; sei -- that; vrajera -- of Vrndavana; vraja-jana -- inhabitants;

mata -- mother; pita -- father; bandhu-gana -- friends; bada citra --

most wonderful; kemane pasarila -- how have You forgotten.

TRANSLATION

" 'It is amazing that You have forgotten the land of Vrndavana. And how

is it that You have forgotten Your father, mother and friends? How have

You forgotten Govardhana Hill, the bank of the Yamuna, and the forest

where You enjoyed the rasa-lila dance?

Madhya 13.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

vidagdha, mrdu, sad-guna, susila, snigdha, karuna,

tumi, tomara nahi dosabhasa

tabe ye tomara mana, nahi smare vraja-jana,

se -- amara durdaiva-vilasa

SYNONYMS

vidagdha -- most refined; mrdu -- gentle; sat-guna -- endowed with all

good qualities; su-sila -- well-behaved; snigdha -- softhearted; karuna -

- merciful; tumi -- You; tomara -- Your; nahi -- there is not; dosa-

abhasa -- even a tinge of fault; tabe -- still; ye -- indeed; tomara --

Your; mana -- mind; nahi -- does not; smare -- remember; vraja-jana --

the inhabitants of Vrndavana; se -- that; amara -- My; durdaiva-vilasa --

suffering of past misdeeds.

TRANSLATION

" 'Krsna, You are certainly a refined gentleman with all good qualities.

You are well-behaved, softhearted and merciful. I know that there is not

even a tinge of fault to be found in You, yet Your mind does not even

remember the inhabitants of Vrndavana. This is only My misfortune, and

nothing else.

Madhya 13.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

na gani apana-duhkha, dekhi' vrajesvari-mukha,

vraja-janera hrdaya vidare

kiba mara' vraja-vasi, kiba jiyao vraje asi',

kena jiyao duhkha sahaibare?

SYNONYMS

na gani -- I do not care; apana-duhkha -- My personal unhappiness; dekhi'

-- seeing; vrajesvari-mukha -- the face of mother Yasoda; vraja-janera -

- of all the inhabitants of Vrndavana; hrdaya vidare -- the hearts break;

kiba -- whether; mara' vraja-vasi -- You want to kill the inhabitants

of Vrndavana; kiba -- or; jiyao -- You want to keep their lives; vraje

asi' -- coming in Vrndavana; kena -- why; jiyao -- You let them live;

duhkha sahaibare -- just to cause to suffer unhappiness.

TRANSLATION

" 'I do not care for My personal unhappiness, but when I see the morose

face of Your mother Yasoda and the hearts of all the inhabitants of

Vrndavana breaking because of You, I wonder whether You want to kill

them all. Is it that You want to enliven them by coming there? Why is

it You are simply keeping them alive in a state of suffering?

Madhya 13.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

tomara ye anya vesa, anya sanga, anya desa,

vraja-jane kabhu nahi bhaya

vraja-bhumi chadite nare, toma na dekhile mare,

vraja-janera ki habe upaya

SYNONYMS

tomara -- Your; ye -- that; anya vesa -- different dress; anya sanga --

other associates; anya desa -- other countries; vraja-jane -- to the

inhabitants of Vrndavana; kabhu -- at any time; nahi -- does not; bhaya -

- appeal; vraja-bhumi -- the land of Vrndavana; chadite nare -- they do

not like to leave; toma -- You; na -- not; dekhile -- seeing; mare --

they die; vraja-janera -- of the inhabitants of Vrndavana; ki -- what;

habe -- will be; upaya -- means.

TRANSLATION

" 'The inhabitants of Vrndavana do not want You dressed like a prince,

nor do they want You to associate with great warriors in a different

country. They cannot leave the land of Vrndavana, and without Your

presence, they are all dying. What is their condition to be?

Madhya 13.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

tumi -- vrajera jivana, vraja-rajera prana-dhana,

tumi vrajera sakala sampad

krpardra tomara mana, asi' jiyao vraja-jana,

vraje udaya karao nija-pada

SYNONYMS

tumi -- You; vrajera jivana -- the life and soul of Vrndavana; vraja-

rajera -- and of the King of Vraja, Nanda Maharaja; prana-dhana -- the

only life; tumi -- You; vrajera -- of Vrndavana; sakala sampad -- all

opulence; krpa-ardra -- melting with kindness; tomara mana -- Your mind;

asi' -- coming; jiyao -- give life; vraja-jana -- to all the inhabitants

of Vrndavana; vraje -- in Vrndavana; udaya karao -- cause to appear;

nija-pada -- Your lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear Krsna, You are the life and soul of Vrndavana-dhama. You are

especially the life of Nanda Maharaja. You are the only opulence in the

land of Vrndavana, and You are very merciful. Please come and let them

all live. Kindly keep Your lotus feet again

in Vrndavana.'

PURPORT

Srimati Radharani did not express Her personal unhappiness at being

separated from Krsna. She wanted to evoke Krsna's feelings for the

condition of all others in Vrndavana-dhama -- mother Yasoda,

Maharaja Nanda, the cowherd boys, the gopis, the birds and bees on the

banks of the Yamuna, the water of the Yamuna, the trees, forests and

all other paraphernalia associated with Krsna before He left

Vrndavana for Mathura. These feelings of Srimati Radharani were

manifested by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and therefore He invited Lord

Jagannatha, Krsna, to return to Vrndavana. That is the purport of the

Ratha-yatra car's going from Jagannatha Puri to the Gundica temple.

Madhya 13.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

suniya radhika-vani, vraja-prema mane ani,

bhave vyakulita deha-mana

vraja-lokera prema suni', apanake 'rni' mani',

kare krsna tanre asvasana

SYNONYMS

suniya -- after hearing; radhika-vani -- the statement of Srimati

Radharani; vraja-prema -- the love of Vraja; mane ani -- remembering;

bhave -- in that ecstasy; vyakulita -- very much perturbed; deha-mana --

the body and mind; vraja-lokera -- of the inhabitants of Vrndavana;

prema suni' -- after hearing of the loving affairs; apanake -- Himself;

rni mani' -- considering very indebted; kare -- does; krsna -- Lord

Krsna; tanre -- unto Her; asvasana -- pacification.

TRANSLATION

"After hearing Srimati Radharani's statements, Lord Krsna's love for the

inhabitants of Vrndavana was evoked, and His body and mind became very

perturbed. After hearing of their love for Him, He immediately

thought Himself to be always indebted to the residents of Vrndavana.

Then Krsna began to pacify Srimati Radharani as follows.

Madhya 13.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

prana-priye, suna, mora e-satya-vacana

toma-sabara smarane, jhuron muni ratri-dine,

mora duhkha na jane kona jana

SYNONYMS

prana-priye -- O My dearmost; suna -- please hear; mora -- of Me; e-

satya-vacana -- this true statement; toma-sabara -- of all of you;

smarane -- by remembrance; jhuron -- cry; muni -- I; ratri-dine -- both

day and night; mora duhkha -- My distress; na jane -- does not know;

kona jana -- anyone.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dearest Srimati Radharani, please hear Me. I am speaking the truth.

I cry day and night simply upon remembering all you inhabitants of

Vrndavana. No one knows how unhappy this makes Me.'

PURPORT

It is said: vrndavanam parityajya padam ekam na gacchati. In one sense,

Krsna, the original Personality of Godhead (isvarah paramah krsnah sac-

cid-ananda-vigrahah), does not even take one step away from

Vrndavana. However, in order to take care of various duties, Krsna had

to leave Vrndavana. He had to go to Mathura to kill Kamsa, and then He

was taken by His father to Dvaraka, where He was busy with state affairs

and disturbances created by demons. Krsna was away from Vrndavana, and

He was not at all happy, as He plainly disclosed to Srimati Radharani.

She is the dearmost life and soul of Sri Krsna, and He expressed His

mind to Her as follows.

Madhya 13.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

vraja-vasi yata jana, mata, pita, sakha-gana,

sabe haya mora prana-sama

tanra madhye gopi-gana, saksat mora jivana,

tumi mora jivanera jivana

SYNONYMS

vraja-vasi yata jana -- all the inhabitants of Vrndavana-dhama; mata --

mother; pita -- father; sakha-gana -- boy friends; sabe -- all;

haya -- are; mora prana-sama -- as good as My life; tanra madhye --

among them; gopi-gana -- the gopis; saksat -- directly; mora jivana --

My life and soul; tumi -- You; mora jivanera jivana -- the life of My

life.

TRANSLATION

"Sri Krsna continued: 'All the inhabitants of Vrndavana-dhama -- My

mother, father, cowherd boy friends and everything else -- are

like My life and soul. And among all the inhabitants of Vrndavana, the

gopis are My very life and soul. Among the gopis, You, Srimati

Radharani, are the chief. Therefore You are the very life of My life.

PURPORT

Srimati Radharani is the center of all Vrndavana's activities. In

Vrndavana, Krsna is the instrument of Srimati Radharani; therefore all

the inhabitants of Vrndavana still chant "Jaya Radhe." From Krsna's own

statement given herein, it appears that Radharani is the Queen of

Vrndavana and that Krsna is simply Her decoration. Krsna is known as

Madana-mohana, the enchanter of Cupid, but Srimati Radharani is the

enchanter of Krsna. Consequently Srimati Radharani is called Madana-

mohana-mohini, the enchanter of the enchanter of Cupid.

Madhya 13.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

toma-sabara prema-rase, amake karila vase,

ami tomara adhina kevala

toma-saba chadana, ama dura-dese lana,

rakhiyache durdaiva prabala

SYNONYMS

toma-sabara -- of all of you; prema-rase -- by the ecstasy and mellows

of loving affairs; amake -- Me; karila -- you have made; vase --

subservient; ami -- I; tomara -- of you; adhina -- subservient; kevala --

only; toma-saba -- from all of you; chadana -- separating; ama -- Me;

dura-dese -- to distant countries; lana -- taking; rakhiyache -- has

kept; durdaiva -- misfortune; prabala -- very powerful.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear Srimati Radharani, I am always subservient to the loving

affairs of all of you. I am under your control only. My separation from

you and residence in distant places have occurred due to My strong

misfortune.

Madhya 13.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

priya priya-sanga-hina, priya priya-sanga vina,

nahi jiye, -- e satya pramana

mora dasa sone yabe, tanra ei dasa habe,

ei bhaye dunhe rakhe prana

SYNONYMS

priya -- a woman beloved; priya-sanga-hina -- being separated from the

man beloved; priya -- the man beloved; priya-sanga vina -- being

separated from the woman beloved; nahi jiye -- cannot live; e satya

pramana -- this is factual evidence; mora -- My; dasa -- situation; sone

yabe -- when one hears; tanra -- his; ei -- this; dasa -- situation;

habe -- there will be; ei bhaye -- out of this fear; dunhe -- both;

rakhe prana -- keep their life.

TRANSLATION

" 'When a woman is separated from the man she loves or a man is

separated from his beloved woman, neither of them can live. It is a fact

that they live only for one another, for if one dies and the other

hears of it, he or she will die also.

Madhya 13.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

sei sati premavati, premavan sei pati,

viyoge ye vanche priya-hite

na gane apana-duhkha, vanche priyajana-sukha,

sei dui mile acirate

SYNONYMS

sei sati -- that chaste wife; prema-vati -- full of love; prema-van --

loving; sei pati -- that husband; viyoge -- in separation; ye -- who;

vanche -- desire; priya-hite -- for the welfare of the other; na gane --

and do not care; apana-duhkha -- for personal unhappiness; vanche --

desire; priya-jana-sukha -- the happiness of the dearmost beloved; sei --

those; dui -- two; mile -- meet; acirate -- without delay.

TRANSLATION

" 'A loving, chaste wife and a loving husband who desire all welfare

for each other in separation and do not care for personal happiness,

desire only one another's well-being. Such a pair certainly meet

again without delay.

Madhya 13.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

rakhite tomara jivana, sevi ami narayana,

tanra saktye asi niti-niti

toma-sane krida kari', niti yai yadu-puri,

taha tumi manaha mora sphurti

SYNONYMS

rakhite -- just to keep; tomara jivana -- Your life; sevi ami narayana --

I always worship Lord Narayana; tanra saktye -- by His potency; asi

niti-niti -- I come to You daily; toma-sane -- with You; krida kari' --

enjoying pastimes; niti -- daily; yai yadu-puri -- I return to Dvaraka-

dhama, known as Yadu-puri; taha -- that; tumi -- You; manaha --

experience; mora -- My; sphurti -- manifestation.

TRANSLATION

" 'You are My most dear, and I know that in My absence You cannot live

for a moment. Just to keep You living, I worship Lord Narayana. By His

merciful potency, I come to Vrndavana every day to enjoy pastimes with

You. I then return to Dvaraka-dhama. Thus You can always feel My

presence here in Vrndavana.

Madhya 13.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

mora bhagya mo-visaye, tomara ye prema haye,

sei prema -- parama prabala

lukana ama ane, sanga karaya toma-sane,

prakateha anibe satvara

SYNONYMS

mora bhagya -- My fortune; mo-visaye -- in relation with Me; tomara --

Your; ye -- whatever; prema -- love; haye -- there is; sei prema -- that

love; parama prabala -- very powerful; lukana -- secretly; ama ane --

brings Me; sanga karaya -- obliges Me to associate; toma-sane -- with

You; prakateha -- directly manifested; anibe -- will bring; satvara --

very soon.

TRANSLATION

" 'Our love affair is more powerful because of My good fortune in

receiving Narayana's grace. This allows Me to come here unseen by

others. I hope that very soon I will be visible to everyone.

PURPORT

Krsna has two kinds of presence -- prakata and aprakata, manifest and

unmanifest. Both are identical to the sincere devotee. Even if Krsna

is not physically present, the devotee's absorption in the

affairs of Krsna makes Him present. This is confirmed in

Brahma-samhita (5.38):

premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena

santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti

yam syamasundaram acintya-guna-svarupam

govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami

Due to his intense love, the pure devotee always sees Lord Krsna present

within his heart. All glories to Govinda, the primeval Personality of

Godhead! When Krsna is not manifest before the inhabitants of Vrndavana,

they are always absorbed in thoughts of Him. Therefore even though Krsna

was living at that time at Dvaraka, He was

simultaneously present before all the inhabitants of Vrndavana. This was

His aprakata presence. Devotees who are always absorbed in thoughts of

Krsna will soon see Krsna face to face without a doubt. Devotees

who are always engaged in Krsna consciousness and are

fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna certainly return home, back to

Godhead. They then see Krsna directly, face to face, take prasada with

Him and enjoy His company. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gita:

tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna (Bg. 4.9).

During his lifetime, a pure devotee is always speaking of Krsna

and engaging in His service, and as soon as he gives up his body, he

immediately returns to Goloka Vrndavana, where Krsna is personally

present. He then meets Krsna directly. This is successful human life.

This is the meaning of prakateha anibe satvara. The pure devotee will

soon see the personal manifestation of Lord Sri Krsna.

Madhya 13.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

yadavera vipaksa, yata dusta kamsa-paksa,

taha ami kailun saba ksaya

ache dui-cari jana, taha mari' vrndavana,

ailama ami, janiha niscaya

SYNONYMS

yadavera vipaksa -- all the enemies of the Yadu dynasty; yata -- all;

dusta -- mischievous; kamsa-paksa -- the party of Kamsa; taha -- them;

ami -- I; kailun saba ksaya -- have annihilated all; ache -- there are

still; dui-cari jana -- two or four demons; taha mari' -- after killing

them; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; ailama ami -- I am coming very soon;

janiha niscaya -- please know it very well.

TRANSLATION

" 'I have already killed all the mischievous demons who are enemies of

the Yadu dynasty, and I have also killed Kamsa and his allies. However,

there are two or four demons still living. I want to kill them, and

after doing so I shall very soon return to Vrndavana. Please know this

for certain.

PURPORT

Just as Krsna does not take a step away from Vrndavana, Krsna's devotee

also does not like to leave Vrndavana. However, when he has to tend to

Krsna's business, he leaves Vrndavana. After finishing his mission, a

pure devotee returns home, back to Vrndavana, back to Godhead. Krsna

assured Radharani that after killing the demons outside Vrndavana, He

would return. "I am coming back very soon," He promised, "as soon as I

have killed the few remaining demons."

Madhya 13.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

sei satru-gana haite, vraja-jana rakhite,

rahi rajye udasina hana

yeba stri-putra-dhane, kari rajya avarane,

yadu-ganera santosa lagiya

SYNONYMS

sei -- those; satru-gana haite -- from enemies; vraja-jana -- to the

inhabitants of Vrndavana; rakhite -- to give protection; rahi -- I

remain; rajye -- in My kingdom; udasina -- indifferent; hana -- becoming;

yeba -- whatever; stri-putra-dhane -- with wives, sons and wealth; kari

rajya avarane -- I decorate My kingdom; yadu-ganera -- of the Yadu

dynasty; santosa -- satisfaction; lagiya -- for the matter of.

TRANSLATION

" 'I wish to protect the inhabitants of Vrndavana from the attacks of My

enemies. That is why I remain in My kingdom; otherwise I am indifferent

to My royal position. Whatever wives, sons and wealth I maintain in the

kingdom are only for the satisfaction of the Yadus.

Madhya 13.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

tomara ye prema-guna, kare ama akarsana,

anibe ama dina dasa bise

punah asi' vrndavane, vraja-vadhu toma-sane,

vilasiba rajani-divase

SYNONYMS

tomara -- Your; ye -- whatever; prema-guna -- qualities in ecstatic love;

kare -- do; ama -- Me; akarsana -- attracting; anibe -- will bring; ama

-- Me; dina dasa bise -- within ten or twenty days; punah -- again; asi'

-- coming; vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; vraja-vadhu -- all the damsels of

Vrndavana; toma-sane -- with You; vilasiba -- I shall enjoy; rajani-

divase -- both day and night.

TRANSLATION

" 'Your loving qualities always attract Me to Vrndavana. Indeed, they

will bring Me back within ten or twenty days, and when I return I shall

enjoy both day and night with You and all the damsels of Vrajabhumi.'

Madhya 13.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

eta tanre kahi krsna, vraje yaite satrsna,

eka sloka padi' sunaila

sei sloka suni' radha, khandila sakala badha,

krsna-praptye pratiti ha-ila

SYNONYMS

eta -- so much; tanre -- unto Radharani; kahi -- speaking; krsna -- Lord

Krsna; vraje -- in Vrndavana; yaite -- to go; sa-trsna -- very anxious;

eka sloka -- one verse; padi' -- reciting; sunaila -- making Her hear;

sei sloka -- that verse; suni' -- hearing; radha -- Srimati Radharani;

khandila -- disappeared; sakala -- all kinds of; badha -- hindrances;

krsna-praptye -- in achieving Krsna; pratiti ha-ila -- there was

assurance.

TRANSLATION

"While speaking to Srimati Radharani, Krsna became very anxious to

return to Vrndavana. He made Her listen to a verse which banished all

Her difficulties and which assured Her that She would again attain Krsna.

Madhya 13.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

mayi bhaktir hi bhutanam

amrtatvaya kalpate

distya yad asin mat-sneho

bhavatinam mad-apanah

SYNONYMS

mayi -- unto Me; bhaktih -- the nine kinds of devotional service, such

as sravana, kirtana and smarana; hi -- certainly; bhutanam -- of all

living entities; amrtatvaya -- for becoming eternal associates of the

Lord; kalpate -- is quite befitting; distya -- by good fortune; yat --

whatever; asit -- there was; mat-snehah -- love and affection for Me;

bhavatinam -- of all you gopis; mat-apanah -- the cause for getting Me

back.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Sri Krsna said: 'Devotional service unto Me is the only way to

attain Me. My dear gopis, whatever love and affection you have attained

for Me by good fortune is the only reason for My returning to you.' "

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.82.45).

Madhya 13.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

ei saba artha prabhu svarupera sane

ratri-dine ghare vasi' kare asvadane

SYNONYMS

ei saba -- all these; artha -- meanings; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; svarupera sane -- with Svarupa Damodara; ratri-dine -- both

day and night; ghare vasi' -- sitting within His room; kare -- does;

asvadane -- taste.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would sit in His room with Svarupa Damodara and

taste the topics of these verses day and night.

Madhya 13.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

nrtya-kale sei bhave avista hana

sloka padi' nace jagannatha-mukha cana

SYNONYMS

nrtya-kale -- while dancing; sei bhave -- in such ecstasy; avista --

absorbed; hana -- becoming; sloka padi' -- reciting these verses; nace --

dances; jagannatha-mukha -- the face of Jagannatha; cana -- looking

upon.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced completely absorbed in ecstatic emotion.

While looking at the face of Lord Jagannatha, He danced and recited

these verses.

Madhya 13.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

svarupa-gosanira bhagya na yaya varnana

prabhute avista yanra kaya, vakya, mana

SYNONYMS

svarupa-gosanira -- of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; bhagya -- the fortune;

na -- not; yaya varnana -- can be described; prabhute -- in the service

of the Lord; avista -- fully absorbed; yanra -- of whom; kaya -- body;

vakya -- words; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

No one can describe the good fortune of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, for he

is always absorbed in the service of the Lord with his body, mind and

words.

Madhya 13.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

svarupera indriye prabhura nijendriya-gana

avista hana kare gana-asvadana

SYNONYMS

svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara; indriye -- in the senses; prabhura --

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija-indriya-gana -- own senses; avista hana

-- being fully absorbed; kare -- does; gana -- the singing; asvadana --

tasting.

TRANSLATION

The senses of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were identical with the

senses of Svarupa. Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to become fully

absorbed in tasting the singing of Svarupa Damodara.

Madhya 13.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

bhavera avese kabhu bhumite vasiya

tarjanite bhume likhe adhomukha hana

SYNONYMS

bhavera avese -- because of ecstatic emotion; kabhu -- sometimes;

bhumite -- on the ground; vasiya -- sitting; tarjanite -- with the ring

finger; bhume -- on the ground; likhe -- writes; adhomukha hana --

looking down.

TRANSLATION

In emotional ecstasy, Caitanya Mahaprabhu would sometimes sit on the

ground and, looking down, would write on the ground with His finger.

Madhya 13.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

angulite ksata habe jani' damodara

bhaye nija-kare nivaraye prabhu-kara

SYNONYMS

angulite -- on the finger; ksata -- injury; habe -- will take place;

jani' -- knowing; damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; bhaye -- out of fear;

nija-kare -- by his own hand; nivaraye -- checks; prabhu-kara -- the

hand of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

Feeling that the Lord would injure His finger by writing in this way,

Svarupa Damodara checked Him with his own hand.

Madhya 13.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

prabhura bhavanurupa svarupera gana

yabe yei rasa taha kare murtiman

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhava-anurupa -- following the

ecstatic emotions; svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara; gana -- the singing;

yabe -- when; yei -- whatever; rasa -- mellow; taha -- that; kare --

makes; murtiman -- personified.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara used to sing exactly according to the ecstatic emotion

of the Lord. Whenever a particular mellow was being tasted by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Svarupa Damodara would personify it by singing.

Madhya 13.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

sri-jagannathera dekhe sri-mukha-kamala

tahara upara sundara nayana-yugala

SYNONYMS

sri-jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; dekhe -- sees; sri-mukha-kamala -

- the lotuslike face; tahara upara -- upon this; sundara -- beautiful;

nayana-yugala -- a pair of eyes.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu looked upon the beautiful lotuslike face and

eyes of Lord Jagannatha.

Madhya 13.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

suryera kirane mukha kare jhalamala

malya, vastra, divya alankara, parimala

SYNONYMS

suryera -- of the sun; kirane -- by the rays of sunshine; mukha -- the

face; kare -- does; jhalamala -- glittering; malya -- garland; vastra --

garments; divya alankara -- beautiful ornaments; parimala -- surrounded

by a fragrance.

TRANSLATION

Lord Jagannatha was garlanded, dressed with nice garments and adorned

with beautiful ornaments. His face was glittering from the rays of

sunshine, and the entire atmosphere was fragrant.

Madhya 13.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

prabhura hrdaye ananda-sindhu uthalila

unmada, jhanjha-vata tat-ksane uthila

SYNONYMS

prabhura hrdaye -- in the heart of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda-

sindhu -- the ocean of transcendental bliss; uthalila -- arose; unmada --

madness; jhanjha-vata -- hurricane; tat-ksane -- immediately; uthila --

intensified.

TRANSLATION

An ocean of transcendental bliss expanded in the heart of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and symptoms of madness immediately intensified

like a hurricane.

Madhya 13.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

anandonmade uthaya bhavera taranga

nana-bhava-sainye upajila yuddha-ranga

SYNONYMS

ananda-unmade -- the madness of transcendental bliss; uthaya -- causes

to arise; bhavera -- of emotion; taranga -- waves; nana -- various;

bhava -- emotions; sainye -- among soldiers; upajila -- there appeared;

yuddha-ranga -- fighting.

TRANSLATION

The madness of transcendental bliss created waves of various emotions.

The emotions appeared like opposing soldiers staging a fight.

Madhya 13.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

bhavodaya, bhava-santi, sandhi, sabalya

sancari, sattvika, sthayi svabhava-prabalya

SYNONYMS

bhava-udaya -- awakening of emotion; bhava-santi -- emotions of peace;

sandhi -- the junction of different emotions; sabalya -- mixing of all

emotions; sancari -- impetuses for all kinds of emotion; sattvika --

transcendental; sthayi -- prevalent; svabhava -- natural emotion;

prabalya -- increase.

TRANSLATION

There was an increase in all the natural emotional symptoms. Thus there

were awakening emotions, peacefulness, joined, mixed, transcendental and

prevalent emotions, and impetuses for emotion.

Madhya 13.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

prabhura sarira yena suddha-hemacala

bhava-puspa-druma tahe puspita sakala

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarira -- body; yena -- as if;

suddha -- transcendental; hemacala -- Himalayan mountain; bhava --

emotional; puspa-druma -- flower trees; tahe -- in that situation;

puspita -- blooming with flowers; sakala -- all.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's body appeared like a transcendental Himalayan

mountain bearing ecstatic emotional flower trees, all of them blooming.

Madhya 13.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

dekhite akarsaye sabara citta-mana

premamrta-vrstye prabhu since sabara mana

SYNONYMS

dekhite -- by seeing; akarsaye -- attracts; sabara -- of everyone; citta-

mana -- mind and consciousness; prema-amrta-vrstye -- by pouring of

the nectar of transcendental love for God; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; since -- sprinkled; sabara -- everyone's; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing all these symptoms, everyone's mind and

consciousness were attracted. Indeed, the Lord sprinkled everyone's mind

with the nectar of transcendental love of Godhead.

Madhya 13.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

jagannatha-sevaka yata raja-patra-gana

yatrika loka, nilacala-vasi yata jana

SYNONYMS

jagannatha-sevaka -- the servants of Lord Jagannatha; yata -- all; raja-

patra-gana -- and the government officers; yatrika -- pilgrim visitors;

loka -- people in general; nilacala-vasi -- the residents of Jagannatha

Puri; yata jana -- as many people as there were.

TRANSLATION

He sprinkled the minds of the servants of Lord Jagannatha, the

government officers, the pilgrim visitors, the general populace and all

the residents of Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 13.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

prabhura nrtya prema dekhi' haya camatkara

krsna-prema uchalila hrdaye sabara

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- dancing; prema -- love;

dekhi' -- seeing; haya -- become; camatkara -- astonished; krsna-prema --

love of Krsna; uchalila -- infatuated; hrdaye -- in the hearts; sabara -

- of everyone.

TRANSLATION

After seeing the dancing and ecstatic love of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

everyone became astonished. In their hearts they became infatuated with

love of Krsna.

Madhya 13.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

preme nace, gaya, loka, kare kolahala

prabhura nrtya dekhi' sabe anande vihvala

SYNONYMS

preme -- in ecstatic love; nace -- dance; gaya -- chant; loka -- people

in general; kare -- make; kolahala -- a great noise; prabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- dancing; dekhi' -- seeing; sabe --

everyone; anande -- in transcendental bliss; vihvala -- overwhelmed.

TRANSLATION

Everyone danced and chanted in ecstatic love, and a great noise

resounded. Everyone was overwhelmed with transcendental bliss just to

see the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 13.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

anyera ki kaya, jagannatha-haladhara

prabhura nrtya dekhi' sukhe calila manthara

SYNONYMS

anyera ki kaya -- apart from the actions of others; jagannatha -- Lord

Jagannatha; haladhara -- Balarama; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- the dancing; dekhi' -- seeing; sukhe -- in great

happiness; calila -- moved; manthara -- slowly.

TRANSLATION

Apart from the others, even Lord Jagannatha and Lord Balarama, with

great happiness, began to move very slowly upon seeing the dancing of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 13.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

kabhu sukhe nrtya-ranga dekhe ratha rakhi'

se kautuka ye dekhila, sei tara saksi

SYNONYMS

kabhu -- sometimes; sukhe -- in great happiness; nrtya-ranga --

amusement in dancing; dekhe -- sees; ratha -- the car; rakhi' --

stopping; se kautuka -- that amusement; ye -- anyone who; dekhila -- saw;

sei -- he; tara -- of that; saksi -- witness.

TRANSLATION

Lord Jagannatha and Lord Balarama sometimes stopped the car and happily

observed Lord Caitanya's dancing. Anyone who was able to see Them stop

and watch the dancing bore witness to Their pastimes.

Madhya 13.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

ei-mata prabhu nrtya karite bhramite

prataparudrera age lagila padite

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya

karite -- dancing; bhramite -- wandering; prataparudrera -- of King

Prataparudra; age -- in front; lagila -- began; padite -- to fall down.

TRANSLATION

When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing and wandering in this way,

He fell down in front of Maharaja Prataparudra.

Madhya 13.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

sambhrame prataparudra prabhuke dharila

tanhake dekhite prabhura bahya-jnana ha-ila

SYNONYMS

sambhrame -- with great respect; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra;

prabhuke -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dharila -- picked up; tanhake -

- Him; dekhite -- to see; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bahya-

jnana -- external consciousness; ha-ila -- there was.

TRANSLATION

Maharaja Prataparudra picked the Lord up with great respect, but upon

seeing the King, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to His external senses.

Madhya 13.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

raja dekhi' mahaprabhu karena dhikkara

chi, chi, visayira sparsa ha-ila amara

SYNONYMS

raja dekhi' -- by seeing the King; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

karena -- does; dhik-kara -- condemnation; chi chi -- how pitiable it

is; visayira -- of a person interested in mundane affairs; sparsa ha-ila

-- there has been touching; amara -- of Me.

TRANSLATION

After seeing the King, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu condemned Himself, saying,

"Oh, how pitiful it is that I have touched a person who is interested

in mundane affairs."

Madhya 13.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

avesete nityananda na haila savadhane

kasisvara-govinda achila anya-sthane

SYNONYMS

avesete -- in great ecstasy; nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; na -- not;

haila -- became; savadhane -- careful; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; govinda --

Govinda; achila -- were; anya-sthane -- in another place.

TRANSLATION

Not even Lord Nityananda Prabhu, Kasisvara or Govinda took care of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He fell down. Nityananda was in great ecstasy,

and Kasisvara and Govinda were elsewhere.

Madhya 13.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

yadyapi rajara dekhi' hadira sevana

prasanna hanache tanre milibare mana

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; rajara -- of the King; dekhi' -- seeing; hadira

sevana -- the service of a sweeper; prasanna hanache -- was satisfied;

tanre milibare -- to see him; mana -- His mind.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had already been satisfied by the King's

behavior, for the King had accepted the service of a sweeper for Lord

Jagannatha. Therefore Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu actually desired to see

the King.

Madhya 13.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

tathapi apana-gane karite savadhana

bahye kichu rosabhasa kaila bhagavan

SYNONYMS

tathapi -- still; apana-gane -- to personal associates; karite -- to do;

savadhana -- warning; bahye -- externally; kichu -- some; rosa-abhasa --

apparent anger; kaila -- showed; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of

Godhead.

TRANSLATION

However, just to warn His personal associates, the Supreme Personality

of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, externally expressed feelings of

anger.

PURPORT

When Maharaja Prataparudra asked to see the Lord, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu immediately refused, saying:

niskincanasya bhagavad-bhajanonmukhasya

param param jigamisor bhava-sagarasya

sandarsanam visayinam atha yositam ca

ha hanta hanta visa-bhaksanato 'py asadhu

(Cc. Madhya 11.8)

The word niskincanasya refers to a person who has finished his material

activities. Such a person can begin to execute his activities in Krsna

consciousness to cross over the ocean of nescience. It is very dangerous

for such a person to have intimate relationships with mundane people or

to become intimately related with women. This formality is to be

observed by anyone who is serious about going back home, back to Godhead.

To teach His personal associates these principles, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu expressed external anger when touched by the King. Since the

Lord was very satisfied with the humble behavior of the King, He

intentionally allowed the King to touch Him, but externally He expressed

anger just to warn His personal associates.

Madhya 13.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

prabhura vacane rajara mane haila bhaya

sarvabhauma kahe, -- tumi na kaya samsaya

SYNONYMS

prabhura vacane -- by the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rajara -- of

the King; mane -- in the mind; haila -- there was; bhaya -- fear;

sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; tumi -- you (the King);

na kaya samsaya -- do not be worried.

TRANSLATION

King Prataparudra became frightened when Lord Caitanya showed external

anger, but Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya told the King, "Don't worry."

Madhya 13.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

tomara upare prabhura suprasanna mana

toma laksya kari' sikhayena nija gana

SYNONYMS

tomara upare -- upon you; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

suprasanna -- very satisfied; mana -- the mind; toma -- you;

laksya kari' -- pointing out; sikhayena -- He teaches; nija gana -- His

personal associates.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya informed the King, "The Lord is very satisfied

with you. By pointing you out, He was teaching His personal associates

how to behave with mundane people."

PURPORT

Although outwardly the King was a mundane man interested in money and

women, internally he was purified by devotional activities. He showed

this by engaging as a street sweeper to please Lord Jagannatha. A person

may appear to be a pounds-and-shillings man interested in money and

women, but if he is actually very meek and humble and surrendered to the

Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is not mundane. Such a judgment can

be made only by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His very confidential

devotees. As a general principle, however, no devotee should intimately

mix with mundane people interested in money and women.

Madhya 13.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

avasara jani' ami kariba nivedana

sei-kale yai' kariha prabhura milana

SYNONYMS

avasara jani' -- understanding an opportune moment; ami -- I; kariba --

shall do; nivedana -- submission; sei-kale -- at that time; yai' --

coming; kariha -- you do; prabhura milana -- meeting with Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya continued, "I shall submit your petition when

there is an opportune moment. It will then be easy for you to come and

meet the Lord."

Madhya 13.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu ratha pradaksina kariya

ratha-pache yai' thele rathe matha diya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ratha --

the car; pradaksina -- circumambulation; kariya -- doing; ratha-pache --

to the rear of the car; yai' -- going; thele -- pushes; rathe -- on the

car; matha diya -- by placing the head.

TRANSLATION

After circumambulating Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went behind

the car and began pushing it with His head.

Madhya 13.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

thelitei calila ratha 'hada' 'hada' kari'

catur-dike loka saba bale 'hari' 'hari'

SYNONYMS

thelitei -- as soon as He pushed; calila -- departed; ratha -- the car;

hada hada kari' -- making a rattling noise; catuh-dike -- all around;

loka -- people in general; saba -- all; bale -- chant; hari hari -- the

holy name of the Lord, Hari Hari.

TRANSLATION

As soon as He pushed, the car immediately started to move, making a

rattling noise. The people all around began to chant the holy name of

the Lord, "Hari! Hari!"

Madhya 13.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

tabe prabhu nija-bhakta-gana lana sange

baladeva-subhadragre nrtya kare range

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija --

personal; bhakta-gana -- devotees; lana -- taking; sange -- with Him;

baladeva -- of Lord Balarama; subhadra -- of the goddess of fortune

Subhadra; agre -- in front; nrtya -- dancing; kare -- performed; range --

in great amusement.

TRANSLATION

As the car began to move, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His personal

associates in front of the cars occupied by Lord Balarama and Subhadra,

the goddess of fortune. Greatly inspired, He then began to dance in

front of Them.

Madhya 13.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

tahan nrtya kari' jagannatha age aila

jagannatha dekhi' nrtya karite lagila

SYNONYMS

tahan -- there; nrtya kari' -- after performing the dance; jagannatha --

of Lord Jagannatha; age -- in front; aila -- appeared; jagannatha dekhi'

-- seeing Lord Jagannatha; nrtya -- dancing; karite -- to perform;

lagila -- began.

TRANSLATION

After finishing the dance before Lord Baladeva and Subhadra, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu came before Lord Jagannatha's car. Upon seeing Lord

Jagannatha, He began to dance again.

Madhya 13.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

caliya aila ratha 'balagandi'-sthane

jagannatha ratha rakhi' dekhe dahine vame

SYNONYMS

caliya -- moving; aila -- came; ratha -- the car; balagandi-sthane -- at

the place known as Balagandi; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; ratha --

car; rakhi' -- after stopping; dekhe -- sees; dahine vame -- left and

right.

TRANSLATION

When they reached the place called Balagandi, Lord Jagannatha stopped

His car and began to look left and right.

Madhya 13.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

vame -- 'vipra-sasana' narikela-vana

dahine ta' puspodyana yena vrndavana

SYNONYMS

vame -- on the left; vipra-sasana -- the place known as vipra-

sasana; narikela-vana -- coconut grove; dahine -- on the right side; ta'

-- indeed; puspa-udyana -- flower gardens; yena -- as if; vrndavana --

Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

On the left side, Lord Jagannatha saw the neighborhood of brahmanas

known as vipra-sasana and the coconut tree grove. On the right side, He

saw nice flower gardens resembling those in the holy place Vrndavana.

PURPORT

Vipra-sasana is a name generally used in the Orissa province for

the quarters where brahmanas live.

Madhya 13.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

age nrtya kare gaura lana bhakta-gana

ratha rakhi' jagannatha karena darasana

SYNONYMS

age -- in front; nrtya kare -- dances; gaura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

lana -- accompanied by; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; ratha rakhi' --

after stopping the car; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karena darasana --

sees.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees were dancing in front of the

car, and, having stopped the car, Lord Jagannatha

watched the dancing.

Madhya 13.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

sei sthale bhoga lage, -- achaye niyama

koti bhoga jagannatha kare asvadana

SYNONYMS

sei sthale -- in that place; bhoga lage -- food is offered; achaye

niyama -- it is the custom; koti bhoga -- millions of dishes; jagannatha

-- Lord Jagannatha; kare -- does; asvadana -- tasting.

TRANSLATION

It was customary that food be offered to the Lord at vipra-sasana.

Indeed, innumerable dishes of food were offered, and Lord Jagannatha

tasted each one of them.

Madhya 13.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

jagannathera chota-bada yata bhakta-gana

nija nija uttama-bhoga kare samarpana

SYNONYMS

jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; chota -- neophyte; bada -- advanced;

yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; nija nija -- personally cooked;

uttama-bhoga -- first-class food; kare -- do; samarpana -- offering.

TRANSLATION

All kinds of devotees of Lord Jagannatha -- from neophytes to the most

advanced -- offered their best cooked food to the Lord.

Madhya 13.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

raja, raja-mahisi-vrnda, patra, mitra-gana

nilacala-vasi yata chota-bada jana

SYNONYMS

raja -- the King; raja-mahisi-vrnda -- the queens of the King; patra --

ministers; mitra-gana -- friends; nilacala-vasi -- all the residents of

Jagannatha Puri; yata -- as many; chota-bada -- small and big; jana --

persons.

TRANSLATION

This included the King, his queens, his ministers and friends

and all other big and small residents of Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 13.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

nana-desera desi yata yatrika jana

nija-nija-bhoga tahan kare samarpana

SYNONYMS

nana-desera -- of various countries; desi -- local; yata -- all kinds of;

yatrika -- visiting; jana -- people; nija-nija -- personally cooked;

bhoga -- food; tahan -- there; kare -- do; samarpana -- offering.

TRANSLATION

All the visitors who had come from different countries to Jagannatha

Puri, as well as the local devotees, offered their personally cooked

food to the Lord.

Madhya 13.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

age pache, dui parsve puspodyana-vane

yei yaha paya, lagaya, -- nahika niyame

SYNONYMS

age pache -- in front or at the end; dui parsve -- on two sides; puspa-

udyana-vane -- in the flower gardens; yei -- one who; yaha paya -- gets

the opportunity; lagaya -- offers; nahika niyame -- there are no hard-

and-fast rules.

TRANSLATION

The devotees offered their foods everywhere, in front and behind the

car, on the two sides and within the flower garden.

Wherever possible, they made their offering to the Lord, for there were

no hard-and-fast rules.

Madhya 13.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

bhogera samaya lokera maha bhida haila

nrtya chadi' mahaprabhu upavane gela

SYNONYMS

bhogera samaya -- at the time the food was offered; lokera -- of all the

people; maha -- great; bhida -- crowd; haila -- there was; nrtya chadi' -

- giving up His dancing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; upavane

gela -- went to a nearby garden.

TRANSLATION

While the food was being offered, a large crowd of people gathered. At

that time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stopped His dancing and went to a

nearby garden.

Madhya 13.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

premavese mahaprabhu upavana pana

puspodyane grha-pindaya rahila padiya

SYNONYMS

prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

upavana pana -- having come to a nice nearby garden; puspa-udyane -- in

that flower garden; grha-pindaya -- on the raised platform; rahila --

remained; padiya -- falling flat.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to the garden. Immersed in a

great ecstatic emotion, He fell flat on a raised platform there.

Madhya 13.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

nrtya-parisrame prabhura dehe ghana gharma

sugandhi sitala-vayu karena sevana

SYNONYMS

nrtya-parisrame -- by fatigue due to dancing; prabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dehe -- on the body; ghana gharma -- much

perspiration; sugandhi -- fragrant; sitala-vayu -- cool breeze; karena

sevana -- enjoyed very much.

TRANSLATION

The Lord was very fatigued from the hard labor of dancing, and

there was perspiration all over His body. He therefore enjoyed the

fragrant, cool breeze of the garden.

Madhya 13.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

yata bhakta kirtaniya asiya arame

prati-vrksa-tale sabe karena visrame

SYNONYMS

yata bhakta -- all the devotees; kirtaniya -- who were performing

sankirtana; asiya -- coming; arame -- in the resting place; prati-vrksa-

tale -- under each and every tree; sabe -- all of them; karena -- take;

visrame -- rest.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees who were performing sankirtana came there and took

rest under each and every tree.

Madhya 13.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

ei ta' kahila prabhura maha-sankirtana

jagannathera age yaiche karila nartana

SYNONYMS

ei ta' -- in this way; kahila -- I have described; prabhura -- of Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-sankirtana -- the great congregational

chanting; jagannathera age -- in front of Lord Jagannatha; yaiche -- as;

karila -- He did; nartana -- dancing.

TRANSLATION

Thus I have described the great performance of congregational chanting

by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as He danced in front of Lord Jagannatha.

Madhya 13.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

rathagrete prabhu yaiche karila nartana

caitanyastake rupa-gosani karyache varnana

SYNONYMS

ratha-agrete -- in front of the car; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

yaiche -- as; karila -- performed; nartana -- dancing; caitanya-astake --

in the prayer named Caitanyastaka; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosvami;

karyache -- has done; varnana -- a vivid description.

TRANSLATION

In his prayer known as the Caitanyastaka, Srila Rupa Gosvami has given a

vivid description of the Lord's dancing before the car of Jagannatha.

PURPORT

Srila Rupa Gosvami composed three prayers, each with the title

Caitanyastaka. The verse next quoted is from the first of the

Caitanyastaka prayers included in the book Stava-mala.

Madhya 13.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

ratharudhasyarad adhipadavi nilacala-pater

adabhra-premormi-sphurita-natanollasa-vivasah

saharsam gayadbhih parivrta-tanur vaisnava-janaih

sa caitanyah kim me punar api drsor yasyati padam

SYNONYMS

ratha-arudhasya -- of the Supreme Lord, who was placed aboard the car;

arat -- in front; adhipadavi -- on the main road; nilacala-pateh -- of

Lord Jagannatha, the Lord of Nilacala; adabhra -- great; prema-urmi --

by waves of love of Godhead; sphurita -- which was manifested; natana-

ullasa-vivasah -- being overwhelmed by the transcendental bliss of

dancing; sa-harsam -- with great pleasure; gayadbhih -- who were singing;

parivrta -- surrounded; tanuh -- body; vaisnava-janaih -- by the

devotees; sah caitanyah -- that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kim --

whether; me -- my; punah api -- again; drsoh -- of vision; yasyati --

will enter; padam -- the path.

TRANSLATION

"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced down the main road in great ecstasy

before Lord Jagannatha, the master of Nilacala, who was sitting on His

car. Overwhelmed by the transcendental bliss of dancing and surrounded

by Vaisnavas who sang the holy names, He manifested waves of ecstatic

love of Godhead. When will Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again be visible to

my vision?"

Madhya 13.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

iha yei sune sei sri-caitanya paya

sudrdha visvasa-saha prema-bhakti haya

SYNONYMS

iha -- this; yei -- anyone who; sune -- hears; sei -- that person; sri-

caitanya paya -- will achieve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; su-drdha -- firm;

visvasa -- conviction; saha -- with; prema-bhakti -- devotional service

in great love; haya -- there is.

TRANSLATION

Anyone who hears this description of the car festival will attain Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He will also attain the elevated state by which he

will have firm conviction in devotional service and love of Godhead.

Madhya 13.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to the Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

Madhya-lila, Thirteenth Chapter, describing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

ecstatic dancing at Lord Jagannatha's car festival.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

 
 
Madhya 13: The Ecstatic Dancing of the Lord at Ratha-yatra
 
Chapter 13: 
 
The Ecstatic Dancing of the Lord at Ratha-yatra
 
A summary of this chapter is given by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his 
Amrta-pravaha-bhasya as follows. After bathing early in the morning, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the Deities (Jagannatha, Baladeva and Subhadra) 
get aboard their three cars. This function is called Pandu-vijaya. At 
that time, King Prataparudra took a broom with a golden handle and began 
to cleanse the road. Lord Jagannatha took permission from the goddess of 
fortune and then started in the car for the Gundica temple. The road to 
the temple led along a broad, sandy beach, and on both sides of the road 
were residential quarters, houses and gardens. Along that road the 
servants called gaudas began to pull the cars. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
divided His sankirtana party into seven divisions. With two mrdangas in 
each division, there were altogether fourteen mrdangas. While performing 
kirtana, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited various symptoms of 
transcendental ecstasy, and Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
exchanged Their feelings very blissfully. When the cars reached the 
place known as Balagandi, the devotees offered the Deities simple food. 
At this time, in a nearby garden, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His 
devotees took a brief rest from the dancing.
 
Madhya 13.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
sa jiyat krsna-caitanyah
sri-rathagre nanarta yah
yenasij jagatam citram
jagannatho 'pi vismitah
SYNONYMS
 
sah -- He; jiyat -- may live long; krsna-caitanyah -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; sri-ratha-agre -- in the front of the car; nanarta -- danced;
 yah -- who; yena -- by whom; asit -- there was; jagatam -- of the whole 
universe; citram -- wonder; jagannathah -- Lord Jagannatha; api -- also; 
vismitah -- was astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
May the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna Caitanya, who danced 
in front of the car of Sri Jagannatha, be all glorified! By seeing His 
dancing, not only was the whole universe held in wonder, but Lord 
Jagannatha Himself became very much astonished.
 
Madhya 13.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-krsna-caitanya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-krsna-caitanya -- to Lord Sri Krsna 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all 
glories; advaita-candra -- to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glories; gaura-
bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Sri Krsna Caitanya and Prabhu Nityananda! All glories to 
Advaitacandra! And all glories to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu!
 
Madhya 13.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
jaya srota-gana, suna, kari' eka mana
ratha-yatraya nrtya prabhura parama mohana
SYNONYMS
 
jaya -- all glories; srota-gana -- to the listeners; suna -- please hear;
 kari' -- keeping yourself; eka mana -- in one attention; ratha-yatraya -
- in the car festival; nrtya -- dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; parama -- extremely; mohana -- enchanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to the listeners of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta! Please hear the 
description of the dancing of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu at the Ratha-
yatra festival. His dancing is very enchanting. Please hear of it with 
great attention.
 
Madhya 13.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
ara dina mahaprabhu hana savadhana
ratre uthi' gana-sange kaila pratah-snana
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina -- the next day; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hana -- 
becoming; savadhana -- very careful; ratre uthi' -- getting up at night; 
gana-sange -- with His personal devotees; kaila -- took; pratah-snana -- 
bathing early in the morning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next day, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal associates got up 
in the dark and attentively took their early-morning baths.
 
Madhya 13.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
pandu-vijaya dekhibare karila gamana
jagannatha yatra kaila chadi' simhasana
SYNONYMS
 
pandu-vijaya -- the ceremony named Pandu-vijaya; dekhibare -- for seeing;
 karila -- did; gamana -- go; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; yatra -- 
departure; kaila -- did; chadi' -- leaving; simhasana -- the throne.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His personal associates then went to see the 
ceremony of Pandu-vijaya. During this ceremony, Lord Jagannatha leaves 
His throne and gets up onto the car.
 
Madhya 13.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
apani prataparudra lana patra-gana
mahaprabhura gane karaya vijaya-darsana
SYNONYMS
 
apani -- personally; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; lana -- taking 
with him; patra-gana -- his associates; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; gane -- associates; karaya -- causes; vijaya-darsana -- 
seeing the Pandu-vijaya ceremony.
 
TRANSLATION
 
King Prataparudra in person, as well as his entourage, allowed the Pandu-
vijaya ceremony to be seen by all the associates of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 13.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
advaita, nitai adi sange bhakta-gana
sukhe mahaprabhu dekhe isvara-gamana
SYNONYMS
 
advaita -- Advaita Acarya; nitai -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; adi -- 
headed by; sange -- with; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sukhe -- in great 
happiness; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhe -- sees; isvara-
gamana -- how the Lord is starting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His prominent devotees -- Advaita Acarya, 
Nityananda Prabhu and others -- were very happy to observe how Lord 
Jagannatha began the Ratha-yatra.
 
Madhya 13.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
balistha dayita' gana -- yena matta hati
jagannatha vijaya karaya kari' hatahati
SYNONYMS
 
balistha dayita' gana -- very strong dayitas, or carriers of Jagannatha; 
yena -- as if; matta hati -- drunken elephants; jagannatha -- of Lord 
Jagannatha; vijaya -- departure; karaya -- cause; kari' -- performing; 
hatahati -- hand to hand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The very strongly built dayitas [carriers of the Jagannatha Deity] were 
as powerful as drunken elephants. They manually carried Lord Jagannatha 
from the throne to the car.
 
PURPORT
 
The word dayita refers to one who has received the mercy of the Lord. 
Lord Jagannatha has a number of stalwart servants known as dayitas. 
These servants do not come from very high-caste families (brahmanas, 
ksatriyas or vaisyas), but because they are engaged in the service of 
the Lord, they have been elevated to a respected position. Thus they are 
known as dayitas. These servants of Lord Jagannatha take care of the 
Lord from the day of the Snana-yatra up to the time the Lord is carried 
from the throne to the Ratha car. In the Ksetra-mahatmya these dayitas 
are said to come from the sabaras, a caste that keeps and sells pigs. 
However, among the dayitas there are also many who come from the 
brahmana caste. Those dayitas coming from the brahmana families are 
called dayita-patis, or leaders of the dayitas. The dayita-patis offer 
food such as sweetmeats to Lord Jagannatha during the anavasara, the 
resting period after Snana-yatra. They also make the early-morning 
offering of sweetmeats daily. It is said that during the anavasara Lord 
Jagannatha suffers from fever and that the dayita-patis offer Him an 
infusion of drugs represented by fruit juice. It is said that in the 
beginning Lord Jagannatha was worshiped by the sabaras and was known as 
the Deity Nila Madhava. Later, when the Deity was established in the 
temple, the Lord became known as Jagannatha. Because the Deities were 
taken from the sabaras, all the sabara devotees were elevated to the 
position of dayitas.
 
Madhya 13.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
kataka dayita kare skandha alambana
kataka dayita dhare sri-padma-carana
SYNONYMS
 
kataka dayita -- some of the dayitas; kare -- do; skandha -- of the 
shoulders; alambana -- capturing; kataka -- some; dayita -- servants 
called dayitas; dhare -- catch; sri-padma-carana -- the lotus feet of 
the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While carrying the Deity of Lord Jagannatha, some of the dayitas took 
hold of the shoulders of the Lord, and some caught His lotus feet.
 
Madhya 13.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
kati-tate baddha, drdha sthula patta-dori
dui dike dayita-gana uthaya taha dhari'
SYNONYMS
 
kati-tate -- on the waist; baddha -- bound; drdha -- strong; sthula -- 
thick; patta-dori -- rope made of silk; dui dike -- from two sides; 
dayita-gana -- the dayitas; uthaya -- raise; taha -- that rope; dhari' --
 catching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord Jagannatha Deity was bound at the waist by a strong, thick rope 
made of silk. From two sides the dayitas caught hold of this rope and 
raised the Deity.
 
Madhya 13.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
ucca drdha tuli saba pati' sthane sthane
eka tuli haite tvaraya ara tulite ane
SYNONYMS
 
ucca -- puffed up; drdha -- strong; tuli -- pads made of cotton; saba -- 
all; pati' -- spreading; sthane sthane -- from one place to another; eka 
tuli -- one pad; haite -- from; tvaraya -- very soon; ara -- next; 
tulite -- on the pad; ane -- bring.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Strong, puffed-up cotton pads called tulis were spread out from the 
throne to the car, and the heavy Deity of Lord Jagannatha was carried 
from one pillowlike pad to the next by the dayitas.
 
Madhya 13.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-padaghate tuli haya khanda khanda
tula saba udi' yaya, sabda haya pracanda
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-pada-aghate -- by the kicking of Lord Jagannatha; tuli -- the 
pads; haya -- become; khanda khanda -- broken to pieces; tula -- cotton 
from inside; saba -- all; udi' yaya -- rises; sabda -- sound; haya -- 
there is; pracanda -- very much.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While the dayitas carried the heavy Jagannatha Deity from one pad to the 
next, some of the pads broke, and the cotton contents floated into the 
air. When they broke, they made a heavy cracking sound.
 
Madhya 13.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
visvambhara jagannathe ke calaite pare?
apana icchaya cale karite vihare
SYNONYMS
 
visvambhara -- the maintainer of the universe; jagannathe -- Lord 
Jagannatha; ke -- who; calaite -- cause to be carried; pare -- can; 
apana -- personal; icchaya -- by His will; cale -- moves; karite -- to 
act; vihare -- in pastimes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Jagannatha is the maintainer of the whole universe. Who can carry 
Him from one place to another? The Lord moves by His personal 
will just to perform His pastimes.
 
Madhya 13.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu ‘manima' ‘manima' kare dhvani
nana-vadya-kolahale kichui na suni
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; manima manima -- 
an honorific; kare -- makes; dhvani -- the sound; nana -- various; 
vadya -- of musical instruments; kolahale -- by the tumultuous sound; 
kichui -- anything; na -- not; suni -- can hear.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While the Lord was transported from the throne to the car, tumultuous 
sounds were made on various musical instruments. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
was chanting "Manima! Manima!" but He could not be heard.
 
PURPORT
 
The word manima is used to address a respectable person in Orissa. Lord 
Jagannatha was being respectfully addressed by Sri Caitanya in this way.
 
Madhya 13.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
tabe prataparudra kare apane sevana
suvarna-marjani lana kare patha sammarjana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at this time; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; kare -- does; 
apane -- personally; sevana -- service; suvarna -- golden; marjani -- 
broom; lana -- taking; kare -- does; patha -- road; sammarjana -- 
cleansing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While the Lord was being carried from the throne to the car, King 
Prataparudra personally engaged in the Lord's service by cleansing the 
road with a broom that had a golden handle.
 
Madhya 13.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
candana-jalete kare patha nisecane
tuccha seva kare vasi' raja-simhasane
SYNONYMS
 
candana-jalete -- with sandalwood water; kare -- does; patha -- road; 
nisecane -- sprinkling; tuccha -- insignificant, menial; seva -- service;
 kare -- performs; vasi' -- although in possession of; raja-simhasane -- 
the royal throne.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King sprinkled the road with sandalwood-scented water. Although he 
was the owner of the royal throne, he engaged in menial service for the 
sake of Lord Jagannatha.
 
Madhya 13.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
uttama hana raja kare tuccha sevana
ataeva jagannathera krpara bhajana
SYNONYMS
 
uttama hana -- although very respectable; raja -- the King; kare -- 
accepts; tuccha -- menial; sevana -- service; ataeva -- therefore; 
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; krpara -- in the matter of mercy; 
bhajana -- suitable candidate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although the King was the most exalted respectable person, still he 
accepted menial service for the Lord; he therefore became a suitable 
candidate for receiving the Lord's mercy.
 
Madhya 13.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu sukha paila se-seva dekhite
mahaprabhura krpa haila se-seva ha-ite
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sukha paila -- felt very happy; 
se-seva -- that kind of service; dekhite -- to see; mahaprabhura -- of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krpa -- mercy; haila -- there was; se-seva ha-
ite -- because of that service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing the King engaged in such menial service, Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
became very happy. Simply by rendering this service, the King received 
the mercy of the Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
Unless one receives the mercy of the Lord, he cannot understand the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead or engage in His devotional service.
 
athapi te deva padambuja-dvaya-
prasada-lesanugrhita eva hi
janati tattvam bhagavan-mahimno
na canya eko 'pi ciram vicinvan
 
(SB 10.14.29)
 
A devotee who has received even a small fraction of the mercy of 
the Lord can understand Him. Others may engage in theoretical 
speculation to understand the Lord, but they cannot know anything 
about Him. Although Maharaja Prataparudra was very eager to see Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord refused to see him. But when Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the King engaged in menial service for Lord 
Jagannatha, He became very happy. Thus the King became eligible to 
receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy. If a devotee accepts Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the universal guru and Lord Jagannatha as the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna, he is benefited by the combined 
mercy of Krsna and guru. That is stated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in 
His instructions to Rupa Gosvami (Cc. Madhya 19.151):
 
brahmanda bhramite kona bhagyavan jiva
guru-krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija
 
The seed of devotional service fructifies and becomes a transcendental 
creeper. Finally it reaches the lotus feet of the Lord in the spiritual 
sky. This seed is obtained by the mercy of the Lord and the guru. By the 
Lord's mercy one gets the association of a bona fide guru, and by the 
mercy of the guru one gets a chance to render devotional service. 
Devotional service, the science of bhakti-yoga, carries one from this 
material world to the spiritual world.
 
Madhya 13.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
rathera sajani dekhi' loke camatkara
nava hemamaya ratha -- sumeru-akara
SYNONYMS
 
rathera -- of the car; sajani -- decoration; dekhi' -- by seeing; loke --
 everyone; camatkara -- astonished; nava -- new; hema-maya -- golden; 
ratha -- car; sumeru-akara -- as high as the mountain Sumeru.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone was astonished to see the decorations on the Ratha car. The car 
appeared to be newly made of gold, and it was as high as Mount Sumeru.
 
PURPORT
 
In the year 1973 there was a gorgeous Ratha-yatra festival in London, 
England, and the car was brought to Trafalgar Square. The London daily 
newspaper The Guardian published a front-page photo caption: "ISKCON 
Ratha-yatra is rival to the Nelson Column in Trafalgar Square." The 
Nelson Column is a very impressive statue of Lord Nelson and can be seen 
from a good distance. Just as the residents of Puri compared the Ratha-
yatra car to Mount Sumeru, the residents of London considered the car 
rival to the Nelson Monument.
 
Madhya 13.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
sata sata su-camara-darpane ujjvala
upare pataka sobhe candoya nirmala
SYNONYMS
 
sata sata -- hundreds upon hundreds; su-camara -- beautiful white whisks;
 darpane -- with mirrors; ujjvala -- very bright; upare -- on the top; 
pataka -- flag; sobhe -- looks beautiful; candoya -- canopy; nirmala -- 
thoroughly cleansed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The decorations included bright mirrors and hundreds and hundreds of 
camaras [white whisks made of yak tails]. On top of the car were a neat 
and clean canopy and a very beautiful flag.
 
Madhya 13.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
ghaghara, kinkini baje, ghantara kvanita
nana citra-patta-vastre ratha vibhusita
SYNONYMS
 
ghaghara -- gongs; kinkini -- ankle bells; baje -- were sounding; 
ghantara -- of bells; kvanita -- tinkling sound; nana -- various; citra -
- pictures; patta-vastre -- with silken cloth; ratha -- the car; 
vibhusita -- decorated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The car was also decorated with silken cloth and various pictures. Many 
brass bells, gongs and ankle bells rang.
 
Madhya 13.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
lilaya cadila isvara rathera upara
ara dui rathe cade subhadra, haladhara
SYNONYMS
 
lilaya -- for the matter of pastimes; cadila -- got up; isvara -- the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead; rathera -- a car; upara -- aboard; ara 
dui -- another two; rathe -- in the cars; cade -- got up; subhadra -- 
the sister of Lord Jagannatha; haladhara -- Balarama.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For the pastimes of the Ratha-yatra ceremony, Lord Jagannatha got aboard 
one car, and His sister, Subhadra, and elder brother, Balarama, got 
aboard two other cars.
 
Madhya 13.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
panca-dasa dina isvara maha-laksmi lana
tanra sange krida kaila nibhrte vasiya
SYNONYMS
 
panca-dasa dina -- fifteen days; isvara -- the Lord; maha-laksmi -- the 
supreme goddess of fortune; lana -- with; tanra sange -- in her company; 
krida -- enjoyment; kaila -- performed; nibhrte -- in a solitary place; 
vasiya -- sitting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For fifteen days the Lord had remained in a secluded place with the 
supreme goddess of fortune and had performed His pastimes with her.
 
PURPORT
 
The fifteen-day period of anavasara is also called nibhrta, in honor of 
the solitary place where the supreme goddess of fortune lives. After 
living there a fortnight, Lord Jagannatha took permission from the 
goddess of fortune to leave.
 
Madhya 13.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
tanhara sammati lana bhakte sukha dite
rathe cadi' bahira haila vihara karite
SYNONYMS
 
tanhara sammati -- her permission; lana -- taking; bhakte -- the 
devotees; sukha dite -- to please; rathe cadi' -- riding on the car; 
bahira haila -- came out; vihara karite -- to perform pastimes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having taken permission from the goddess of fortune, the Lord came out 
to ride on the Ratha car and perform His pastimes for the pleasure of 
the devotees.
 
PURPORT
 
In this connection, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments 
that as an ideal husband, Lord Jagannatha remained fifteen days in a 
secluded place with His wife, the supreme goddess of fortune. 
Nonetheless, the Lord wanted to come out of seclusion to give happiness 
to His devotees. The Lord enjoys Himself in two ways, known as svakiya 
and parakiya. The Lord's conjugal love in the svakiya-rasa relates to 
the regulative principles observed in Dvaraka, where the Lord has many 
married queens. But in Vrndavana the conjugal love of the Lord is not 
with His married wives but with His girlfriends, the gopis. 
Conjugal love with the gopis is called parakiya-rasa. Lord Jagannatha 
leaves the secluded place where He enjoys the company of the supreme 
goddess of fortune in svakiya-rasa, and He goes to Vrndavana, where He 
enjoys the parakiya-rasa. Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura therefore 
reminds us that the Lord's pleasure in parakiya-rasa is superior to His 
pleasure in svakiya-rasa.
 
In the material world, parakiya-rasa, or loving affairs with unmarried 
girlfriends, is the most degraded relationship, but in the 
spiritual world this type of loving affair is considered the supreme 
enjoyment. In the material world everything is but a reflection of the 
spiritual world, and that reflection is perverted. We cannot understand 
the affairs of the spiritual world on the basis of our experience in the 
material world. The Lord's pastimes with the gopis are therefore 
misunderstood by mundane scholars and word-wranglers. The parakiya-rasa 
of the spiritual world should not be discussed except by one who is very 
advanced in pure devotional service. The parakiya-rasa in the spiritual 
world and that in the material world are not comparable. The former is 
like gold, and the latter is like iron. Because the difference between 
the two is so great, they cannot actually be compared. However, just
 as a knowledgeable person can easily distinguish 
gold from iron, one who has the proper realization can easily 
distinguish the transcendental activities of the spiritual world from 
material activities.
 
Madhya 13.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
suksma sveta-balu pathe pulinera sama
dui dike tota, saba -- yena vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
suksma -- fine; sveta-balu -- white sand; pathe -- on the path; pulinera 
sama -- just like the bank of the Yamuna; dui dike -- on two sides; tota 
-- gardens; saba -- all; yena -- like; vrndavana -- the holy place 
Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The fine, white sand spread all over the path resembled the bank of the 
Yamuna, and the small gardens on both sides looked just like those in 
Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 13.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
rathe cadi' jagannatha karila gamana
dui-parsve dekhi' cale anandita-mana
SYNONYMS
 
rathe cadi' -- riding on the car; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karila 
gamana -- was passing; dui-parsve -- on both sides; dekhi' -- seeing; 
cale -- goes; anandita -- full of pleasure; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As Lord Jagannatha rode in His car and saw the beauty on both sides, His 
mind was filled with pleasure.
 
Madhya 13.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
‘gauda' saba ratha tane kariya ananda
ksane sighra cale ratha, ksane cale manda
SYNONYMS
 
gauda -- the pullers of the car; saba -- all; ratha -- the car; tane -- 
pull; kariya -- feeling; ananda -- happiness; ksane -- sometimes; sighra 
cale -- goes very fast; ratha -- the car; ksane -- sometimes; cale -- 
goes; manda -- very slow.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The pullers of the car were known as gaudas, and they pulled with great 
pleasure. However, the car sometimes went very fast and sometimes very 
slow.
 
Madhya 13.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
ksane sthira hana rahe, tanileha na cale
isvara-icchaya cale, na cale karo bale
SYNONYMS
 
ksane -- sometimes; sthira -- still; hana -- becoming; rahe -- stays; 
tanileha -- in spite of being pulled; na cale -- does not go; isvara-
icchaya -- by the will of the Lord; cale -- goes; na cale -- does not go;
 karo -- of anyone; bale -- by the strength.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sometimes the car would stand still and not move, even though it was 
pulled very vigorously. The chariot therefore moved by the will of the 
Lord, not by the strength of any ordinary person.
 
Madhya 13.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu saba lana bhakta-gana
svahaste paraila sabe malya-candana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all;
 lana -- taking; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sva-haste -- by His own hand; 
paraila -- decorated; sabe -- everyone; malya-candana -- with flower 
garlands and pulp of sandalwood.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As the car stood still, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gathered all His 
devotees and, with His own hand, decorated them with flower garlands and 
sandalwood pulp.
 
Madhya 13.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
paramananda puri, ara bharati brahmananda
sri-haste candana pana badila ananda
SYNONYMS
 
paramananda puri -- Paramananda Puri; ara -- and; bharati brahmananda -- 
Brahmananda Bharati; sri-haste -- by the hand of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; candana -- sandalwood pulp; pana -- getting; badila -- 
increased; ananda -- transcendental bliss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Paramananda Puri and Brahmananda Bharati were both personally given 
garlands and sandalwood pulp from the very hands of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. This increased their transcendental pleasure.
 
Madhya 13.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
advaita-acarya, ara prabhu-nityananda
sri-hasta-sparse dunhara ha-ila ananda
SYNONYMS
 
advaita-acarya -- Advaita Acarya; ara -- and; prabhu-nityananda -- Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu; sri-hasta-sparse -- by the touch of the 
transcendental hand of Lord Caitanya; dunhara -- of both of Them; ha-ila 
-- there was; ananda -- transcendental bliss.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Similarly, when Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu felt the touch of 
the transcendental hand of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, They were very 
pleased.
 
Madhya 13.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
kirtaniya-gane dila malya-candana
svarupa, srivasa, -- yahan mukhya dui-jana
SYNONYMS
 
kirtaniya-gane -- unto the performers of sankirtana; dila -- gave; malya-
candana -- garlands and sandalwood pulp; svarupa -- Svarupa; srivasa -- 
Srivasa; yahan -- where; mukhya -- principal; dui-jana -- two persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord also gave garlands and sandalwood pulp to the performers of 
sankirtana. The two chief performers were Svarupa Damodara and 
Srivasa Thakura.
 
Madhya 13.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
cari sampradaye haila cabbisa gayana
dui dui mardangika haila asta jana
SYNONYMS
 
cari sampradaye -- in the four parties; haila -- there were; cabbisa -- 
twenty-four; gayana -- performers of kirtana; dui dui -- two in each 
party; mardangika -- players of mrdanga drums; haila -- there were; asta 
jana -- eight persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were altogether four parties of kirtana performers, comprising 
twenty-four chanters. In each party there were also two mrdanga players, 
making an additional eight persons.
 
Madhya 13.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu mane vicara kariya
cari sampradaya dila gayana bantiya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- after this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- in 
the mind; vicara kariya -- considering; cari sampradaya -- four parties; 
dila -- gave; gayana bantiya -- dividing the singers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the four parties were formed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, after some 
consideration, divided the chanters.
 
Madhya 13.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
nityananda, advaita, haridasa, vakresvare
cari jane ajna dila nrtya karibare
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; haridasa -- 
Haridasa Thakura; vakresvare -- Vakresvara Pandita; cari jane -- to 
these four persons; ajna dila -- the Lord gave an order; nrtya karibare -
- to dance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Acarya, 
Haridasa Thakura and Vakresvara Pandita to dance in each of the four 
respective parties.
 
Madhya 13.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
prathama sampradaye kaila svarupa -- pradhana
ara panca-jana dila tanra paligana
SYNONYMS
 
prathama sampradaye -- in the first party; kaila -- fixed; svarupa -- 
Svarupa Damodara; pradhana -- as the chief; ara -- another; panca-jana --
 five persons; dila -- gave; tanra -- his; paligana -- responders.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara was chosen as the leader of the first party and was 
given five assistants to respond to his chanting.
 
Madhya 13.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
damodara, narayana, datta govinda
raghava pandita, ara sri-govindananda
SYNONYMS
 
damodara -- Damodara Pandita; narayana -- Narayana; datta govinda -- 
Govinda Datta; raghava pandita -- Raghava Pandita; ara -- and; sri-
govindananda -- Sri Govindananda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The five who responded to the singing of Svarupa Damodara were Damodara 
Pandita, Narayana, Govinda Datta, Raghava Pandita and Sri Govindananda.
 
Madhya 13.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
advaitere nrtya karibare ajna dila
srivasa -- pradhana ara sampradaya kaila
SYNONYMS
 
advaitere -- unto Advaita Acarya; nrtya -- dancing; karibare -- for 
performing; ajna -- order; dila -- gave; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; 
pradhana -- chief; ara -- another; sampradaya -- group; kaila -- formed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya Prabhu was ordered to dance in the first group. The Lord 
then formed another group with Srivasa Thakura as the chief man.
 
PURPORT
 
In the first group, Damodara Svarupa was appointed chief singer, and the 
responding singers were Damodara Pandita, Narayana, Govinda Datta, 
Raghava Pandita and Govindananda. Sri Advaita Acarya was appointed as a 
dancer. The next group was formed, and the chief singer was Srivasa 
Thakura.
 
Madhya 13.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
gangadasa, haridasa, sriman, subhananda
sri-rama pandita, tahan nace nityananda
SYNONYMS
 
gangadasa -- Gangadasa; haridasa -- Haridasa; sriman -- Sriman; 
subhananda -- Subhananda; sri-rama pandita -- Sri Rama Pandita; tahan -- 
there; nace -- dances; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The five singers who responded to the singing of Srivasa Thakura were 
Gangadasa, Haridasa, Sriman, Subhananda and Sri Rama Pandita. Sri 
Nityananda Prabhu was appointed as a dancer.
 
Madhya 13.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
vasudeva, gopinatha, murari yahan gaya
mukunda -- pradhana kaila ara sampradaya
SYNONYMS
 
vasudeva -- Vasudeva; gopinatha -- Gopinatha; murari -- Murari; yahan -- 
where; gaya -- sing; mukunda -- Mukunda; pradhana -- chief; kaila -- 
formed; ara -- another; sampradaya -- group.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Another group was formed consisting of Vasudeva, Gopinatha and Murari. 
All these were responsive singers, and Mukunda was the chief singer.
 
Madhya 13.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
srikanta, vallabha-sena ara dui jana
haridasa-thakura tahan karena nartana
SYNONYMS
 
srikanta, vallabha-sena -- Srikanta and Vallabha Sena; ara -- another; 
dui jana -- two persons; haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; tahan -- 
there; karena -- performs; nartana -- dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Another two persons, Srikanta and Vallabha Sena, joined as responsive 
singers. In this group, the senior Haridasa [Haridasa Thakura] was 
the dancer.
 
PURPORT
 
In the third group, Mukunda was appointed the chief singer. This party 
was composed of Vasudeva, Gopinatha, Murari, Srikanta and Vallabha Sena. 
The senior Haridasa (Haridasa Thakura) was the dancer.
 
Madhya 13.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
govinda-ghosa -- pradhana kaila ara sampradaya
haridasa, visnudasa, raghava, yahan gaya
SYNONYMS
 
govinda-ghosa -- Govinda Ghosa; pradhana -- the chief; kaila -- formed; 
ara -- another; sampradaya -- group; haridasa -- the younger Haridasa; 
visnudasa -- Visnudasa; raghava -- Raghava; yahan -- where; gaya -- sing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord formed another group, appointing Govinda Ghosa as leader. In 
this group the younger Haridasa, Visnudasa and Raghava were the 
responding singers.
 
Madhya 13.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
madhava, vasudeva-ghosa, -- dui sahodara
nrtya karena tahan pandita-vakresvara
SYNONYMS
 
madhava -- Madhava; vasudeva-ghosa -- Vasudeva Ghosa; dui sahodara -- 
two brothers; nrtya karena -- dances; tahan -- there; pandita-vakresvara 
-- Vakresvara Pandita.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Two brothers named Madhava Ghosa and Vasudeva Ghosa also joined this 
group as responsive singers. Vakresvara Pandita was the dancer.
 
Madhya 13.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
kulina-gramera eka kirtaniya-samaja
tahan nrtya karena ramananda, satyaraja
SYNONYMS
 
kulina-gramera -- of the village known as Kulina-grama; eka -- one; 
kirtaniya-samaja -- sankirtana party; tahan -- there; nrtya karena -- 
dances; ramananda -- Ramananda; satyaraja -- Satyaraja Khan.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There was a sankirtana party from the village known as Kulina-grama, and 
Ramananda and Satyaraja were appointed the dancers in this group.
 
Madhya 13.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
santipurera acaryera eka sampradaya
acyutananda nace tatha, ara saba gaya
SYNONYMS
 
santipurera -- of Santipura; acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; eka -- one; 
sampradaya -- group; acyutananda -- the son of Advaita Acarya; nace -- 
dances; tatha -- there; ara -- the rest; saba -- all; gaya -- were 
singing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There was another party that came from Santipura and was formed by 
Advaita Acarya. Acyutananda was the dancer, and the rest of the men were 
singers.
 
Madhya 13.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
khandera sampradaya kare anyatra kirtana
narahari nace tahan sri-raghunandana
SYNONYMS
 
khandera -- of the place named Khanda; sampradaya -- party; kare -- 
performs; anyatra -- in a different place; kirtana -- chanting; narahari 
-- Narahari; nace -- dances; tahan -- there; sri-raghunandana -- 
Raghunandana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Another party was formed by the people of Khanda. These people were 
singing in a different place. In that group, Narahari Prabhu and 
Raghunandana were dancing.
 
Madhya 13.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
jagannathera age cari sampradaya gaya
dui pase dui, pache eka sampradaya
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathera age -- in front of the Deity of Lord Jagannatha; cari 
sampradaya gaya -- four groups were chanting; dui pase -- on two sides; 
dui -- another two groups; pache -- at the rear; eka sampradaya -- 
another group.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Four parties chanted and danced in front of Lord Jagannatha, and on 
either side was another party. Yet another was at the rear.
 
Madhya 13.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
sata sampradaye baje caudda madala
yara dhvani suni' vaisnava haila pagala
SYNONYMS
 
sata sampradaye -- in seven groups; baje -- were beating; caudda -- 
fourteen; madala -- drums; yara -- of which; dhvani -- the sound; suni' -
- hearing; vaisnava -- all the devotees; haila -- became; pagala -- mad.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were altogether seven parties of sankirtana, and in each party two 
men were beating drums. Thus fourteen drums were being played at once. 
The sound was tumultuous, and all the devotees became mad.
 
Madhya 13.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
vaisnavera megha-ghataya ha-ila badala
kirtananande saba varse netra-jala
SYNONYMS
 
vaisnavera -- of the devotees; megha-ghataya -- by the assembly of 
clouds; ha-ila -- there was; badala -- rainfall; kirtana-anande -- in 
the blissful situation of chanting; saba -- all of them; varse -- rain; 
netra-jala -- tears from the eyes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the Vaisnavas came together like an assembly of clouds. As the 
devotees chanted the holy names in great ecstasy, tears 
fell from their eyes like rain.
 
Madhya 13.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
tri-bhuvana bhari' uthe kirtanera dhvani
anya vadyadira dhvani kichui na suni
SYNONYMS
 
tri-bhuvana bhari' -- filling the three worlds; uthe -- arose; kirtanera 
dhvani -- vibration of sankirtana; anya -- other; vadya-adira -- of 
musical instruments; dhvani -- the sound; kichui -- anything; na -- not; 
suni -- hears.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the sankirtana resounded, it filled the three worlds. Indeed, no 
one could hear any sounds or musical instruments other than the 
sankirtana.
 
Madhya 13.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
sata thani bule prabhu ‘hari' ‘hari' bali'
‘jaya jagannatha', balena hasta-yuga tuli'
SYNONYMS
 
sata thani -- in the seven places; bule -- wanders; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hari hari bali' -- chanting the holy names Hari, 
Hari; jaya jagannatha -- all glories to Lord Jagannatha; balena -- says; 
hasta-yuga -- His two arms; tuli' -- raising.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu wandered through all seven groups chanting the 
holy name, "Hari, Hari!" Raising His arms, He shouted, "All glories to 
Lord Jagannatha!"
 
Madhya 13.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
ara eka sakti prabhu karila prakasa
eka-kale sata thani karila vilasa
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- another; eka -- one; sakti -- mystic power; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karila -- made; prakasa -- manifest; eka-kale -- 
simultaneously; sata thani -- in seven places; karila -- performed; 
vilasa -- pastimes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu then exhibited another mystic power by 
performing pastimes simultaneously in all seven groups.
 
Madhya 13.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
sabe kahe, -- prabhu achena mora sampradaya
anya thani nahi ya'na amare dayaya
SYNONYMS
 
sabe kahe -- everyone said; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; achena -- 
is present; mora sampradaya -- in my group; anya thani -- in other 
places; nahi -- does not; ya'na -- go; amare -- unto me; dayaya -- 
bestows His mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone said, "Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is present in my group. Indeed, 
He does not go anywhere else. He is bestowing His mercy upon us."
 
Madhya 13.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
keha lakhite nare prabhura acintya-sakti
antaranga-bhakta jane, yanra suddha-bhakti
SYNONYMS
 
keha -- anyone; lakhite -- see; nare -- cannot; prabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; acintya -- inconceivable; sakti -- power; antaranga 
-- intimate; bhakta -- devotee; jane -- knows; yanra -- whose; suddha-
bhakti -- pure devotional service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Actually, no one could see the inconceivable potency of the Lord. Only 
the most confidential devotees, those in pure, unalloyed devotional 
service, could understand.
 
Madhya 13.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
kirtana dekhiya jagannatha harasita
sankirtana dekhe ratha kariya sthagita
SYNONYMS
 
kirtana dekhiya -- by seeing the performance of sankirtana; jagannatha --
 Lord Jagannatha; harasita -- very  pleased; sankirtana -- performance 
of sankirtana; dekhe -- sees; ratha -- the car; kariya sthagita -- 
stopping.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Jagannatha was very much pleased by the sankirtana, and He brought 
His car to a standstill just to see the performance.
 
Madhya 13.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
prataparudrera haila parama vismaya
dekhite vivasa raja haila premamaya
SYNONYMS
 
prataparudrera -- of King Prataparudra; haila -- there was; parama -- 
very much; vismaya -- astonishment; dekhite -- to see; vivasa -- 
inactive; raja -- the King; haila -- became; prema-maya -- in ecstatic 
love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
King Prataparudra was also astonished to see the sankirtana. He 
became inactive and was converted to ecstatic love of Krsna.
 
Madhya 13.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
kasi-misre kahe raja prabhura mahima
kasi-misra kahe, -- tomara bhagyera nahi sima
SYNONYMS
 
kasi-misre -- unto Kasi Misra; kahe -- said; raja -- the King; prabhura 
mahima -- the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kasi-misra kahe -- 
Kasi Misra said; tomara -- your; bhagyera -- of fortune; nahi -- there 
is not; sima -- a limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the King informed Kasi Misra of the glories of the Lord, Kasi Misra 
replied, "O King, your fortune has no limit!"
 
Madhya 13.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma-sange raja kare tharathari
ara keha nahi jane caitanyera curi
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma-sange -- with Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; raja -- the King; 
kare -- does; tharathari -- indication; ara -- further; keha -- anyone; 
nahi -- not; jane -- knows; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; curi -- tricks.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya were both aware of the Lord's 
activities, but no one else could see the tricks of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 13.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
yare tanra krpa, sei janibare pare
krpa vina brahmadika janibare nare
SYNONYMS
 
yare -- upon whom; tanra -- His; krpa -- mercy; sei -- that person; 
janibare -- to know; pare -- is able; krpa -- mercy; vina -- without; 
brahma-adika -- the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma; janibare -- to know;
 nare -- are not able.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Only a person who has received the mercy of the Lord can understand. 
Without the Lord's mercy, even the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma, 
cannot understand.
 
Madhya 13.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
rajara tuccha seva dekhi' prabhura tusta mana
sei ta' prasade paila ‘rahasya-darsana'
SYNONYMS
 
rajara -- of the King; tuccha -- insignificant, menial; seva -- service; 
dekhi' -- seeing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tusta -- 
satisfied; mana -- mind; sei -- that; ta' -- indeed; prasade -- by mercy;
 paila -- got; rahasya-darsana -- seeing of the mystery of the 
activities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had been very satisfied to see the King accept 
the menial task of sweeping the street, and for this humility the King 
received the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He could therefore 
observe the mystery of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities.
 
PURPORT
 
The mystery of the Lord's activities is described by Srila 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura. Lord Jagannatha was astonished to see 
the transcendental dancing and chanting of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and 
He stopped His car just to see the dancing. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
then danced in such a mystical way that He pleased Lord Jagannatha. The 
seer and the dancer were one and the same Supreme Person, but the Lord, 
being one and many at the same time, was exhibiting the variegatedness 
of His pastimes. This is the meaning behind His mysterious exhibition. 
By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the King could understand how 
the two of Them were enjoying each other's activities. Another 
mysterious exhibition was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's simultaneous 
presence in seven groups. By the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the 
King could understand that also.
 
Madhya 13.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
saksate na deya dekha, parokse ta' daya
ke bujhite pare caitanya-candrera maya
SYNONYMS
 
saksate -- directly; na -- not; deya -- gives; dekha -- interview; 
parokse -- indirectly; ta' -- indeed; daya -- there was mercy; ke -- who;
 bujhite -- to understand; pare -- is able; caitanya-candrera -- of Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maya -- internal potency.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although the King had been refused an interview, he was indirectly 
bestowed causeless mercy. Who can understand the internal potency of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu?
 
PURPORT
 
As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was playing the part of a world teacher, He 
did not agree to see the King, because a king is a mundane person 
interested in money and women. Indeed, the very word "king" suggests one 
who is always surrounded by money and women. As a sannyasi, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu was afraid of both money and women. The very word "king" is 
repugnant to one who is in the renounced order of life. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu refused to see the King, but indirectly, by the Lord's 
causeless mercy, the King was able to understand the Lord's mysterious 
activities. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities were exhibited 
sometimes to reveal Him as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and 
sometimes to show Him as a devotee. Both kinds of activities are 
mysterious and appreciated only by pure devotees.
 
Madhya 13.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma, kasi-misra, -- dui mahasaya
rajare prasada dekhi' ha-ila vismaya
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; dui 
mahasaya -- two great personalities; rajare -- unto the King; prasada -- 
mercy; dekhi' -- seeing; ha-ila -- became; vismaya -- astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the two great personalities Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and Kasi Misra 
saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu's causeless mercy upon the King, they were 
astonished.
 
Madhya 13.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata lila prabhu kaila kata-ksana
apane gayena, naca'na nija-bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; lila -- pastimes; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kaila -- performed; kata-ksana -- for some time; apane 
gayena -- personally sings; naca'na -- made to dance; nija-bhakta-gana --
 His own personal devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed His pastimes for some time in 
this way. He personally sang and induced His personal associates to 
dance.
 
Madhya 13.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
kabhu eka murti, kabhu hana bahu-murti
karya-anurupa prabhu prakasaye sakti
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu -- sometimes; eka murti -- one form; kabhu -- sometimes; hana -- 
becomes; bahu-murti -- many forms; karya-anurupa -- according to the 
program of activities; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prakasaye 
-- exhibits; sakti -- His internal potency.
 
TRANSLATION
 
According to His need, the Lord sometimes exhibited one form and 
sometimes many. This was being executed by His internal potency.
 
Madhya 13.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
lilavese prabhura nahi nijanusandhana
iccha jani ‘lila sakti' kare samadhana
SYNONYMS
 
lila-avese -- in the ecstasy of transcendental pastimes; prabhura -- of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nahi -- there was not; nija-anusandhana -- 
understanding about His personal self; iccha jani -- knowing His desire; 
lila sakti -- the potency known as lila-sakti; kare -- does; samadhana --
 all arrangements.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, the Personality of Godhead forgot Himself in the course of His 
transcendental pastimes, but His internal potency [lila-sakti], knowing 
the intentions of the Lord, made all arrangements.
 
PURPORT
 
It is stated in the Upanisads:
 
parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate
svabhaviki jnana-bala-kriya ca
 
"The Supreme Lord has multipotencies, which act so perfectly 
that all consciousness, strength and activity are being directed solely 
by His will." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.8)
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His mystic power in presenting Himself 
simultaneously in each and every sankirtana group. Most people thought 
that He was one, but some saw that He was many. The internal devotees 
could understand that the Lord, although one, was exhibiting Himself as 
many in the different sankirtana groups. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
danced, He forgot Himself and was simply absorbed in ecstatic bliss. 
But His internal potency arranged everything perfectly. This is the 
difference between the internal and external potency. In the material 
world, the external potency (material energy) can act only after one 
endeavors at great length, but when the Supreme Lord desires, everything 
is performed automatically by the internal potency. By His will, things 
happen so nicely and perfectly that they appear to be carried out 
automatically. Sometimes the activities of the internal potency are 
exhibited in the material world. In fact, all the activities of material 
nature are actually performed by the inconceivable energies of the Lord, 
but so-called scientists and students of material nature are unable to 
understand ultimately how things are happening. They evasively conclude 
that everything is being done by nature, but they do not know that 
behind nature is the potent Supreme Personality of Godhead. Lord Krsna 
explains this in the Bhagavad-gita (9.10):
 
mayadhyaksena prakrtih suyate sa-caracaram
hetunanena kaunteya jagad viparivartate
 
 
"This material nature, which is one of My energies, is working under My 
direction, O son of Kunti, producing all moving and nonmoving 
beings. Under its rule this manifestation is created and annihilated 
again and again."
 
Madhya 13.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
purve yaiche rasadi lila kaila vrndavane
alaukika lila gaura kaila ksane ksane
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- formerly; yaiche -- as; rasa-adi lila -- the rasa-lila and 
other pastimes; kaila -- performed; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; alaukika -
- uncommon; lila -- pastimes; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kaila -- performed; ksane ksane -- moment after moment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just as Lord Sri Krsna formerly performed the rasa-lila dance and other 
pastimes at Vrndavana, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed uncommon 
pastimes moment after moment.
 
Madhya 13.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-gana anubhave, nahi jane ana
sri-bhagavata-sastra tahate pramana
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-gana -- all devotees; anubhave -- could perceive; nahi jane -- do 
not know; ana -- others; sri-bhagavata-sastra -- the revealed scripture 
Srimad-Bhagavatam; tahate -- in that connection; pramana -- evidence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's dancing before the Ratha-yatra car could be 
perceived only by pure devotees. Others could not understand. 
Descriptions of Lord Krsna's uncommon dancing can be found in the 
revealed scripture Srimad-Bhagavatam.
 
PURPORT
 
Lord Sri Krsna expanded Himself into many forms while engaged in the 
rasa-lila dance, and He also expanded Himself when He married 16,000 
wives in Dvaraka. The same process was adopted by Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu when He expanded Himself into seven forms to dance in each 
and every group of the sankirtana party. These expansions were 
appreciated by pure devotees, including King Prataparudra. Although for 
reasons of external formality Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu refused to see 
King Prataparudra because he was a king, King Prataparudra became one of 
the Lord's most confidential devotees by the Lord's special mercy upon 
him. The King could see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu simultaneously present 
in all seven groups. As confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam, one cannot see 
the expansions of the transcendental forms of the Lord unless one is a 
pure devotee of the Lord.
 
Madhya 13.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata mahaprabhu kare nrtya-range
bhasaila saba loka premera tarange
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- 
performs; nrtya-range -- dancing in great pleasure; bhasaila -- 
inundated; saba -- all; loka -- people; premera tarange -- in waves of 
ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced in great jubilation and 
inundated all the people with waves of ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 13.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata haila krsnera rathe arohana
tara age prabhu nacaila bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; haila -- there was; krsnera -- of Lord Sri Krsna;
 rathe -- on the car; arohana -- getting up; tara age -- before it; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nacaila -- caused to dance; bhakta-
gana -- all devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Lord Jagannatha mounted His car, and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
inspired all His devotees to dance in front of it.
 
Madhya 13.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
age suna jagannathera gundica-gamana
tara age prabhu yaiche karila nartana
SYNONYMS
 
age -- ahead; suna -- hear; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; gundica-
gamana -- going to the Gundica temple; tara age -- before that; prabhu --
 Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaiche -- as; karila -- did; nartana -- 
dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Now please hear about Lord Jagannatha's going to the Gundica temple 
while Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced before the Ratha car.
 
Madhya 13.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata kirtana prabhu karila kata-ksana
apana-udyoge nacaila bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; kirtana -- chanting; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; karila -- performed; kata-ksana -- for some time; apana -- 
personal; udyoge -- by endeavor; nacaila -- caused to dance; bhakta-gana 
-- all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord performed kirtana for some time and, through His own endeavor, 
inspired all the devotees to dance.
 
Madhya 13.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
apani nacite yabe prabhura mana haila
sata sampradaya tabe ekatra karila
SYNONYMS
 
apani -- personally; nacite -- to dance; yabe -- when; prabhura -- of 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -- mind; haila -- became; sata 
sampradaya -- all the seven parties; tabe -- at that time; ekatra karila 
-- combined.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord Himself wanted to dance, all seven groups combined 
together.
 
Madhya 13.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
srivasa, ramai, raghu, govinda, mukunda
haridasa, govindananda, madhava, govinda
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa -- Srivasa; ramai -- Ramai; raghu -- Raghu; govinda -- Govinda; 
mukunda -- Mukunda; haridasa -- Haridasa; govindananda -- Govindananda; 
madhava -- Madhava; govinda -- Govinda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord's devotees -- including Srivasa, Ramai, Raghu, Govinda, Mukunda,
 Haridasa, Govindananda, Madhava and Govinda -- all combined together.
 
Madhya 13.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
uddanda-nrtye prabhura yabe haila mana
svarupera sange dila ei nava jana
SYNONYMS
 
uddanda-nrtye -- in the dancing with high jumps; prabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; haila mana -- it was the mind; 
svarupera -- Svarupa Damodara; sange -- with; dila -- gave; ei -- these; 
nava jana -- nine persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu desired to jump high while dancing, He 
placed these nine people in the charge of Svarupa Damodara.
 
Madhya 13.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
ei dasa jana prabhura sange gaya, dhaya
ara saba sampradaya cari dike gaya
SYNONYMS
 
ei dasa jana -- these ten persons; prabhura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
sange -- with; gaya -- chant; dhaya -- run; ara -- others; saba -- all; 
sampradaya -- groups of men; cari dike -- all around; gaya -- chant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These devotees [Svarupa Damodara and the devotees in his charge] sang 
along with the Lord, and they also ran beside Him. All the other groups 
of men also sang.
 
Madhya 13.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
dandavat kari, prabhu yudi' dui hata
urdhva-mukhe stuti kare dekhi' jagannatha
SYNONYMS
 
dandavat kari -- offering obeisances; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
yudi' -- folding; dui hata -- two hands; urdhva-mukhe -- raising the 
face upward; stuti kare -- offers prayer; dekhi' -- seeing; jagannatha --
 the Deity of Lord Jagannatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Offering obeisances to the Lord with folded hands, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu raised His face toward Jagannatha and prayed as follows.
 
Madhya 13.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
namo brahmanya-devaya
go-brahmana-hitaya ca
jagad-dhitaya krsnaya
govindaya namo namah
SYNONYMS
 
namah -- all obeisances; brahmanya-devaya -- to the Lord worshipable by 
persons in brahminical culture; go-brahmana -- for cows and brahmanas; 
hitaya -- beneficial; ca -- also; jagat-hitaya -- to one who always is 
benefiting the whole world; krsnaya -- unto Krsna; govindaya -- unto 
Govinda; namah namah -- repeated obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Lord Krsna, who is the 
worshipable Deity for all brahminical men, who is the well-wisher of 
cows and brahmanas, and who is always benefiting the whole world. I 
offer my repeated obeisances to the Personality of Godhead, known as 
Krsna and Govinda.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from the Visnu Purana (1.19.65).
 
Madhya 13.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
jayati jayati devo devaki-nandano 'sau
jayati jayati krsno vrsni-vamsa-pradipah
jayati jayati megha-syamalah komalango
jayati jayati prthvi-bhara-naso mukundah
SYNONYMS
 
jayati -- all glories; jayati -- all glories; devah -- to the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead; devaki-nandanah -- the son of Devaki; asau -- He;
 jayati jayati -- all glories; krsnah -- to Lord Krsna; vrsni-vamsa-
pradipah -- the light of the dynasty of Vrsni; jayati jayati -- all 
glories; megha-syamalah -- to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who 
looks like a blackish cloud; komala-angah -- with a body as soft as a 
lotus flower; jayati jayati -- all glories; prthvi-bhara-nasah -- to the 
deliverer of the whole world from its burden; mukundah -- the deliverer 
of liberation to everyone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘All glories unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as 
the son of Devaki! All glories to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, 
who is known as the light of the dynasty of Vrsni! All glories to the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose bodily luster is like that of a 
new cloud, and whose body is as soft as a lotus flower! All glories to 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who appeared on this planet to 
deliver the world from the burden of demons, and who can offer 
liberation to everyone!'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from the Mukunda-mala (3).
 
Madhya 13.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
jayati jana-nivaso devaki-janma-vado
yadu-vara-parisat svair dorbhir asyann adharmam
sthira-cara-vrjina-ghnah susmita-sri-mukhena
vraja-pura-vanitanam vardhayan kama-devam
SYNONYMS
 
jayati -- eternally lives gloriously; jana-nivasah -- He who lives among 
human beings like the members of the Yadu dynasty and is the ultimate 
resort of all living entities; devaki-janma-vadah -- known as the son 
of Devaki (No one can actually become the father or mother of the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore devaki-janma-vada means that 
He is known as the son of Devaki. Similarly, He is also known as the son 
of mother Yasoda, Vasudeva or Nanda Maharaja.); yadu-vara-parisat -- 
served by the members of the Yadu dynasty or the cowherd men of 
Vrndavana (all of whom are constant associates of the Supreme Lord and 
are the Lord's eternal servants); svaih dorbhih -- by His own arms, or 
by His devotees like Arjuna, who are just like His own arms; asyan -- 
killing; adharmam -- demons or the impious; sthira-cara-vrjina-ghnah -- 
the destroyer of all the ill fortune of all living entities, moving and 
not moving; su-smita -- always smiling; sri-mukhena -- by His beautiful 
face; vraja-pura-vanitanam -- of the damsels of Vrndavana; vardhayan -- 
increasing; kama-devam -- the lusty desires.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Lord Sri Krsna is He who is known as jana-nivasa, the ultimate resort 
of all living entities, and who is also known as Devaki-nandana or 
Yasoda-nandana, the son of Devaki and Yasoda. He is the guide of the 
Yadu dynasty, and with His mighty arms He kills everything inauspicious, 
as well as every man who is impious. By His presence He destroys all 
things inauspicious for all living entities, moving and inert. His 
blissful smiling face always increases the lusty desires of the gopis of 
Vrndavana. May He be all-glorious and happy!'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.90.48).
 
Madhya 13.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
naham vipro na ca nara-patir napi vaisyo na sudro
naham varni na ca grha-patir no vanastho yatir va
kintu prodyan-nikhila-paramananda-purnamrtabdher
gopi-bhartuh pada-kamalayor dasa-dasanudasah
SYNONYMS
 
na -- not; aham -- I; viprah -- a brahmana; na -- not; ca -- also; nara-
patih -- a king or ksatriya; na -- not; api -- also; vaisyah -- 
belonging to the mercantile class; na -- not; sudrah -- belonging to the 
worker class; na -- not; aham -- I; varni -- belonging to any caste, or 
brahmacari (A brahmacari may belong to any caste. Anyone can become a 
brahmacari, or lead a life of celibacy.); na -- not; ca -- also; grha-
patih -- householder; no -- not; vana-sthah-vanaprastha, one who, 
after retirement from family life, goes to the forest to learn how to be 
detached from family life; yatih -- mendicant or renunciant; va -- 
either; kintu -- but; prodyan -- brilliant; nikhila -- universal; parama-
ananda -- with transcendental bliss; purna -- complete; amrta-abdheh -- 
who is the ocean of nectar; gopi-bhartuh -- of the Supreme Person, who 
is the maintainer of the gopis; pada-kamalayoh -- of the two lotus feet; 
dasa -- of the servant; dasa-anudasah -- the servant of the servant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘I am not a brahmana, I am not a ksatriya, I am not a vaisya or a 
sudra. Nor am I a brahmacari, a householder, a vanaprastha or a sannyasi.
 I identify Myself only as the servant of the servant of the servant of 
the lotus feet of Lord Sri Krsna, the maintainer of the gopis. He is 
like an ocean of nectar, and He is the cause of universal transcendental 
bliss. He is always existing with brilliance.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is verse 74 from the Padyavali, an anthology of verses 
compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Madhya 13.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
eta padi' punarapi karila pranama
yoda-hate bhakta-gana vande bhagavan
SYNONYMS
 
eta padi' -- reciting these; punarapi -- again; karila -- the Lord 
offered; pranama -- obeisances; yoda-hate -- with folded hands; bhakta-
gana -- all the devotees; vande -- offer prayer; bhagavan -- unto the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having recited all these verses from scripture, the Lord again offered 
His obeisances, and all the devotees, with folded hands, also offered 
prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
Madhya 13.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
uddanda nrtya prabhu kariya hunkara
cakra-bhrami bhrame yaiche alata-akara
SYNONYMS
 
uddanda -- jumping; nrtya -- dancing; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kariya -- making; hunkara -- loud vibration; cakra-bhrami -- making a 
circular movement like a wheel; bhrame -- moves; yaiche -- as if; alata-
akara -- circle of fire.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced and jumped high, roaring like 
thunder and moving in a circle like a wheel, He appeared like a circling 
firebrand.
 
PURPORT
 
If a burning cinder of a firebrand is whirled about very swiftly, it 
gives the appearance of a circle of fire. This is called alata-akara or 
alata-cakra, a firebrand circle. This whole circle is not actually made 
of fire but is a single fire in motion. Similarly, Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu is a single personality, but when He danced and jumped high 
in a circle, He appeared like the alata-cakra.
 
Madhya 13.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
nrtye prabhura yahan yanha pade pada-tala
sasagara-saila mahi kare talamala
SYNONYMS
 
nrtye -- while dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yahan 
yanha -- wherever; pade -- steps; pada-tala -- His foot; sa-sagara -- 
with the oceans; saila -- hills and mountains; mahi -- the earth; kare --
 does; talamala -- tilting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Wherever Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stepped while dancing, the whole earth, 
with its hills and seas, appeared to tilt.
 
Madhya 13.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
stambha, sveda, pulaka, asru, kampa, vaivarnya
nana-bhave vivasata, garva, harsa, dainya
SYNONYMS
 
stambha -- being stunned; sveda -- perspiration; pulaka -- jubilation; 
asru -- tears; kampa -- trembling; vaivarnya -- change of color; nana-
bhave -- in various ways; vivasata -- helplessness; garva -- pride; 
harsa -- exuberance; dainya -- humility.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced, He displayed various blissful 
transcendental changes in His body. Sometimes He appeared as though 
stunned. Sometimes the hairs of His body stood on end. Sometimes He 
perspired, cried, trembled and changed color, and sometimes He exhibited 
symptoms of helplessness, pride, exuberance and humility.
 
Madhya 13.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
achada khana pade bhume gadi' yaya
suvarna-parvata yaiche bhumete lotaya
SYNONYMS
 
achada khana -- crashing; pade -- falls; bhume -- on the ground; gadi' --
 rolling; yaya -- goes; suvarna-parvata -- a golden mountain; yaiche -- 
as if; bhumete -- on the ground; lotaya -- rolls.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell down with a crash while dancing, He 
would roll on the ground. At such times it appeared that a golden 
mountain was rolling on the ground.
 
Madhya 13.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
nityananda-prabhu dui hata prasariya
prabhure dharite cahe asa-pasa dhana
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda-prabhu -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; dui -- two; hata -- hands; 
prasariya -- stretching; prabhure -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
dharite -- to catch; cahe -- wants; asa-pasa -- here and there; dhana -- 
running.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu would stretch out His two hands and try to catch the 
Lord when He was running here and there.
 
Madhya 13.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-pache bule acarya kariya hunkara
‘hari-bola' 'hari-bola' bale bara bara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-pache -- behind the Lord; bule -- was walking; acarya -- Advaita 
Acarya; kariya -- making; hunkara -- a loud vibration; hari-bola hari-
bola -- chant the holy name of Hari; bale -- says; bara bara -- again 
and again.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya would walk behind the Lord and loudly chant "Haribol! 
Haribol!" again and again.
 
Madhya 13.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
loka nivarite haila tina mandala
prathama-mandale nityananda maha-bala
SYNONYMS
 
loka -- the people; nivarite -- to check; haila -- there were; tina -- 
three; mandala -- circles; prathama-mandale -- in the first circle; 
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; maha-bala -- of great strength.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just to check the crowds from coming too near the Lord, the devotees 
formed three circles. The first circle was guided by Nityananda Prabhu, 
who is Balarama Himself, the possessor of great strength.
 
Madhya 13.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
kasisvara govindadi yata bhakta-gana
hatahati kari' haila dvitiya avarana
SYNONYMS
 
kasisvara -- Kasisvara; govinda-adi -- headed by Govinda; yata -- all; 
bhakta-gana -- devotees; hatahati -- linked hand to hand; kari' -- doing;
 haila -- became; dvitiya -- a second; avarana -- covering circle.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees headed by Kasisvara and Govinda linked hands and formed 
a second circle around the Lord.
 
Madhya 13.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
bahire prataparudra lana patra-gana
mandala hana kare loka nivarana
SYNONYMS
 
bahire -- outside; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; lana -- taking; 
patra-gana -- his own associates; mandala -- circle; hana -- becoming; 
kare -- does; loka -- of the crowd; nivarana -- checking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Maharaja Prataparudra and his personal assistants formed a third circle 
around the two inner circles just to check the crowds from coming too 
near.
 
Madhya 13.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
haricandanera skandhe hasta alambiya
prabhura nrtya dekhe raja avista hana
SYNONYMS
 
haricandanera -- of Haricandana; skandhe -- on the shoulder; hasta -- 
hand; alambiya -- putting; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya 
dekhe -- sees the dancing; raja -- Maharaja Prataparudra; avista hana -- 
in great ecstasy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With his hands on the shoulders of Haricandana, King Prataparudra could 
see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu dancing, and the King felt great ecstasy.
 
Madhya 13.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale srinivasa premavista-mana
rajara age rahi' dekhe prabhura nartana
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; prema-avista-
mana -- with a greatly ecstatic mind; rajara age -- in front of the King;
 rahi' -- keeping himself; dekhe -- sees; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; nartana -- the dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While the King beheld the dancing, Srivasa Thakura, standing in front of 
him, became ecstatic as he saw the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 13.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
rajara age haricandana dekhe srinivasa
haste tanre sparsi' kahe, -- hao eka-pasa
SYNONYMS
 
rajara age -- in front of the King; haricandana -- Haricandana; dekhe -- 
sees; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; haste -- with his hand; tanre -- him;
 sparsi' -- touching; kahe -- says; hao -- please come; eka-pasa -- to 
one side.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing Srivasa Thakura standing before the King, Haricandana touched 
Srivasa with his hand and requested him to step aside.
 
Madhya 13.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
nrtyavese srinivasa kichui na jane
bara bara thele, tenho krodha haila mane
SYNONYMS
 
nrtya-avese -- fully absorbed in seeing the dancing of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; srinivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; kichui -- anything; na -- does 
not; jane -- know; bara bara -- again and again; thele -- when he pushes;
 tenho -- Srivasa; krodha -- angry; haila -- became; mane -- in the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Absorbed in watching Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu dance, Srivasa Thakura 
could not understand why he was being touched and pushed. After he was 
pushed again and again, he became angry.
 
Madhya 13.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
capada mariya tare kaila nivarana
capada khana kruddha haila haricandana
SYNONYMS
 
capada mariya -- slapping; tare -- him; kaila nivarana -- stopped; 
capada khana -- getting the slap; kruddha -- angry; haila -- became; 
haricandana -- Haricandana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srivasa Thakura slapped Haricandana to stop him from pushing him. In 
turn, this made Haricandana angry.
 
Madhya 13.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
kruddha hana tanre kichu cahe balibare
apani prataparudra nivarila tare
SYNONYMS
 
kruddha hana -- becoming angry; tanre -- unto Srivasa Thakura; kichu -- 
something; cahe -- wants; balibare -- to speak; apani -- personally; 
prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; nivarila -- stopped; tare -- unto him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As the angered Haricandana was about to speak to Srivasa Thakura, 
Prataparudra Maharaja personally stopped him.
 
Madhya 13.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
bhagyavan tumi -- inhara hasta-sparsa paila
amara bhagye nahi, tumi krtartha haila
SYNONYMS
 
bhagyavan tumi -- you are very fortunate; inhara -- of Srivasa Thakura; 
hasta -- of the hand; sparsa -- touch; paila -- have received; amara 
bhagye -- in my fortune; nahi -- there is no such thing; tumi -- you; 
krta-artha haila -- have become graced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
King Prataparudra said, "You are very fortunate, for you have been 
graced by the touch of Srivasa Thakura. I am not so fortunate. You 
should feel obliged to him."
 
Madhya 13.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
prabhura nrtya dekhi' loke haila camatkara
anya achuk, jagannathera ananda apara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- dancing; dekhi' -- 
seeing; loke -- everyone; haila -- became; camatkara -- astonished; anya 
achuk -- let alone others; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; ananda 
apara -- there was extreme happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone was astonished by the dancing of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and even 
Lord Jagannatha became extremely happy to see Him.
 
Madhya 13.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
ratha sthira kaila, age na kare gamana
animisa-netre kare nrtya darasana
SYNONYMS
 
ratha -- the car; sthira kaila -- stopped; age -- forward; na -- not; 
kare -- does; gamana -- moving; animisa -- unblinking; netre -- with 
eyes; kare -- does; nrtya -- of the dancing; darasana -- seeing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The car came to a complete standstill and remained immobile while Lord 
Jagannatha, with unblinking eyes, watched the dancing of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 13.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
subhadra-balaramera hrdaye ullasa
nrtya dekhi' dui janara sri-mukhete hasa
SYNONYMS
 
subhadra -- of the goddess Subhadra; balaramera -- and of Balarama; 
hrdaye -- in the hearts; ullasa -- ecstasy; nrtya -- dancing; dekhi' -- 
seeing; dui janara -- of the two persons; sri-mukhete -- in the 
beautiful mouths; hasa -- smiling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The goddess of fortune, Subhadra, and Lord Balarama both felt great 
happiness and ecstasy within their hearts. Indeed, they were seen 
smiling at the dancing.
 
Madhya 13.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
uddanda nrtye prabhura adbhuta vikara
asta sattvika bhava udaya haya sama-kala
SYNONYMS
 
uddanda -- jumping; nrtye -- by dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; adbhuta -- wonderful; vikara -- transformations; asta 
sattvika -- eight transcendental kinds; bhava -- ecstasy; udaya haya -- 
awaken; sama-kala -- simultaneously.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced and jumped high, eight wonderful 
transformations indicative of divine ecstasy were seen in His body. All 
these symptoms were visible simultaneously.
 
Madhya 13.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
mamsa-vrana sama roma-vrnda pulakita
simulira vrksa yena kantaka-vestita
SYNONYMS
 
mamsa -- skin; vrana -- pimples; sama -- like; roma-vrnda -- the hairs 
of the body; pulakita -- erupted; simulira vrksa -- cotton tree; yena -- 
as if; kantaka -- by thorns; vestita -- surrounded.
 
TRANSLATION
 
His skin erupted with goose pimples, and the hairs of His body stood on 
end. His body resembled the simuli [silk cotton tree], all covered with 
thorns.
 
Madhya 13.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
eka eka dantera kampa dekhite lage bhaya
loke jane, danta saba khasiya padaya
SYNONYMS
 
eka eka -- one after another; dantera -- of teeth; kampa -- movement; 
dekhite -- to see; lage -- there is; bhaya -- fear; loke jane -- the 
people understood; danta -- the teeth; saba -- all; khasiya -- being 
loosened; padaya -- fall down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, the people became afraid just to see His teeth chatter, and they 
even thought that His teeth would fall out.
 
Madhya 13.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
sarvange prasveda chute tate raktodgama
‘jaja gaga' ‘jaja gaga' -- gadgada-vacana
SYNONYMS
 
sarvange -- all over the body; prasveda -- perspiration; chute -- flows; 
tate -- along with it; rakta-udgama -- oozing out of blood; jaja gaga 
jaja gaga -- a sound indicating the name Jagannatha; gadgada -- choked 
up due to ecstasy; vacana -- words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's whole body flowed with perspiration and at the 
same time oozed blood. He made the sounds "jaja gaga, jaja gaga" in a 
voice choked with ecstasy.
 
Madhya 13.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
jalayantra-dhara yaiche vahe asru-jala
asa-pase loka yata bhijila sakala
SYNONYMS
 
jala-yantra -- from a syringe; dhara -- pouring of water; yaiche -- as 
if; vahe -- are flowing; asru-jala -- tears from the eyes; asa-pase -- 
on all sides; loka -- people; yata -- as many as there were; bhijila -- 
become wet; sakala -- all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Tears came forcefully from the eyes of the Lord, as if from a syringe, 
and all the people surrounding Him became wet.
 
Madhya 13.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
deha-kanti gaura-varna dekhiye aruna
kabhu kanti dekhi yena mallika-puspa-sama
SYNONYMS
 
deha-kanti -- of the luster of the body; gaura-varna -- white complexion;
 dekhiye -- everyone saw; aruna -- pink; kabhu -- sometimes; kanti -- 
the luster; dekhi -- seeing; yena -- as if; mallika-puspa-sama -- 
resembling the mallika flower.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone saw the complexion of His body change from white to pink, so 
that His luster resembled that of the mallika flower.
 
Madhya 13.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
kabhu stambha, kabhu prabhu bhumite lotaya
suska-kastha-sama pada-hasta na calaya
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu -- sometimes; stambha -- stunned; kabhu -- sometimes; prabhu -- 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhumite -- on the ground; lotaya -- rolls; 
suska -- dry; kastha -- wood; sama -- like; pada-hasta -- legs and hands;
 na -- do not; calaya -- move.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sometimes He appeared stunned, and sometimes He rolled on the ground. 
Indeed, sometimes His legs and hands became as hard as dry wood, and He 
did not move.
 
Madhya 13.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
kabhu bhume pade, kabhu svasa haya hina
yaha dekhi' bhakta-ganera prana haya ksina
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu -- sometimes; bhume -- on the ground; pade -- falls down; kabhu -- 
sometimes; svasa -- breathing; haya -- becomes; hina -- nil; yaha dekhi' 
-- seeing which; bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees; prana -- life; haya --
 becomes; ksina -- feeble.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord fell to the ground, sometimes His breathing almost stopped.
 When the devotees saw this, their lives also became very feeble.
 
Madhya 13.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
kabhu netre nasaya jala, mukhe pade phena
amrtera dhara candra-bimbe vahe yena
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu -- sometimes; netre -- from the eyes; nasaya -- from the nostrils; 
jala -- water; mukhe -- from the mouth; pade -- fell; phena -- foam; 
amrtera -- of nectar; dhara -- torrents; candra-bimbe -- from the moon; 
vahe -- flow; yena -- as if.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Water flowed from His eyes and sometimes through His nostrils, and foam 
fell from His mouth. These flowings appeared to be torrents of nectar 
descending from the moon.
 
Madhya 13.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
sei phena lana subhananda kaila pana
krsna-prema-rasika tenho maha-bhagyavan
SYNONYMS
 
sei phena -- that foam; lana -- taking; subhananda -- a devotee named 
Subhananda; kaila -- did; pana -- drinking; krsna-prema-rasika -- 
relisher of ecstatic love of Krsna; tenho -- he; maha-bhagyavan -- very 
fortunate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The foam that fell from the mouth of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was taken 
and drunk by Subhananda because he was very fortunate and expert in 
relishing the mellow of ecstatic love of Krsna.
 
Madhya 13.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata tandava-nrtya kaila kata-ksana
bhava-visese prabhura pravesila mana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; tandava-nrtya -- devastating dancing; kaila -- 
performed; kata-ksana -- for some time; bhava-visese -- in a particular 
ecstasy; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pravesila mana -- the 
mind entered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had performed His devastating dance 
for some time, His mind entered into a mood of 
ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 13.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
tandava-nrtya chadi' svarupere ajna dila
hrdaya janiya svarupa gaite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
tandava-nrtya chadi' -- giving up such devastating dancing; svarupere -- 
unto Svarupa Damodara; ajna dila -- gave an order; hrdaya -- mind; 
janiya -- knowing; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; gaite lagila -- began to 
sing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After abandoning the dancing, the Lord ordered Svarupa Damodara to sing. 
Understanding His mind, Svarupa Damodara began to sing as follows.
 
Madhya 13.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
"‘sei ta parana-natha painu
yaha lagi' madana-dahane jhuri' genu'"
SYNONYMS
 
sei ta -- that indeed; parana-natha -- the master of My life; painu -- I 
have gotten; yaha lagi' -- for whom; madana-dahane -- being burned by 
Cupid; jhuri' genu -- I became dried up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Now I have gained the Lord of My life, in the absence of whom I was 
being burned by Cupid and was withering away.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This song refers to Srimati Radharani's meeting with Krsna at the holy 
place of Kuruksetra, where Lord Sri Krsna and His brother and sister 
came to visit when there was a solar eclipse. It is a song of separation 
from Krsna. When Radharani met Krsna at Kuruksetra, She remembered His 
intimate association in Vrndavana, and She thought, "Now I have gained 
the Lord of My life. In His absence I was being burned by the arrow of 
Cupid, and thus I was withering away. Now I have My life again."
 
Madhya 13.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
ei dhuya uccaih-svare gaya damodara
anande madhura nrtya karena isvara
SYNONYMS
 
ei dhuya -- this refrain; uccaih-svare -- loudly; gaya -- sings; 
damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; anande -- in great ecstasy; madhura -- 
rhythmic; nrtya -- dancing; karena -- performs; isvara -- the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When this refrain was loudly sung by Svarupa Damodara, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu again began rhythmically dancing in transcendental bliss.
 
Madhya 13.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
dhire dhire jagannatha karena gamana
age nrtya kari' calena sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
 
dhire dhire -- slowly, slowly; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karena -- 
does; gamana -- movement; age -- in front; nrtya -- dancing; kari' -- 
performing; calena -- goes forward; sacira nandana -- the son of mother 
Saci.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The car of Lord Jagannatha began to move slowly while the son of mother 
Saci went ahead and danced in front.
 
Madhya 13.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
jagannathe netra diya sabe nace, gaya
kirtaniya saha prabhu pache pache yaya
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathe -- on Lord Jagannatha; netra -- the eyes; diya -- keeping; 
sabe -- all the devotees; nace gaya -- dance and sing; kirtaniya -- the 
performers of sankirtana; saha -- with; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; pache pache -- at the rear; yaya -- goes forward.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While dancing and singing, all the devotees in front of Lord Jagannatha 
kept their eyes on Him. Caitanya Mahaprabhu then went to the end of the 
procession with the sankirtana performers.
 
Madhya 13.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
jagannathe magna prabhura nayana-hrdaya
sri-hasta-yuge kare gitera abhinaya
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathe -- in Lord Jagannatha; magna -- absorbed; prabhura -- of 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nayana-hrdaya -- the eyes and mind; sri-hasta-
yuge -- with His two arms; kare -- performed; gitera -- of the song; 
abhinaya -- dramatic movement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
His eyes and mind fully absorbed in Lord Jagannatha, Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
began to play the drama of the song with His two arms.
 
Madhya 13.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
gaura yadi pache cale, syama haya sthire
gaura age cale, syama cale dhire-dhire
SYNONYMS
 
gaura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yadi -- if; pache cale -- goes behind; 
syama -- Jagannatha; haya -- becomes; sthire -- still; gaura -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; age cale -- goes forward; syama -- Lord Jagannatha; 
cale -- goes; dhire-dhire -- slowly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dramatically enacting the song, He would 
sometimes fall behind in the procession. At such times, Lord Jagannatha 
would come to a standstill. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu again went forward, 
Lord Jagannatha's car would slowly start again.
 
Madhya 13.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata gaura-syame, donhe thelatheli
svarathe syamere rakhe gaura maha-bali
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; gaura-syame -- Lord Jagannatha and Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; donhe -- between both of Them; thelatheli -- 
competition of pushing forward; sva-rathe -- in His own car; syamere -- 
Lord Jagannatha; rakhe -- keeps; gaura -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
maha-bali -- greatly powerful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus there was a sort of competition between Caitanya Mahaprabhu and 
Lord Jagannatha in seeing who would lead, but Caitanya Mahaprabhu was so 
strong that He made Lord Jagannatha wait in His car.
 
PURPORT
 
In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura describes the 
ecstasy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as follows. After giving up the 
company of the gopis in Vrndavana, Sri Krsna, the son of Maharaja Nanda, 
engaged in His pastimes at Dvaraka. When Krsna went to Kuruksetra with 
His brother and sister and others from Dvaraka, He again met the 
inhabitants of Vrndavana. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is radha-bhava-dyuti-
suvalita, that is, Krsna Himself assuming the part of Srimati Radharani 
in order to understand Krsna. Lord Jagannatha-deva is Krsna, and Sri 
Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Srimati Radharani. Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
leading Lord Jagannatha toward the Gundica temple corresponded to 
Srimati Radharani's leading Krsna toward Vrndavana. Sri Ksetra, 
Jagannatha Puri, was taken as the kingdom of Dvaraka, the place where 
Krsna enjoys supreme opulence. But He was being led by Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu to Vrndavana, the simple village where all the inhabitants 
are filled with ecstatic love for Krsna. Sri Ksetra is a place of 
aisvarya-lila, just as Vrndavana is the place of madhurya-lila. Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's following at the rear of the ratha indicated that 
Lord Jagannatha, Krsna, was forgetting the inhabitants of Vrndavana. 
Although Krsna neglected the inhabitants of Vrndavana, He could not 
forget them. Thus in His opulent Ratha-yatra, He was returning to 
Vrndavana. In the role of Srimati Radharani, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was 
examining whether the Lord still remembered the inhabitants of Vrndavana.
 When Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell behind the Ratha car, Jagannatha-deva, 
Krsna Himself, understood the mind of Srimati Radharani. Therefore, 
Jagannatha sometimes fell behind the dancing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to 
indicate to Srimati Radharani that He had not forgotten. Thus Lord 
Jagannatha would stop the forward march of the ratha and wait at 
a standstill. In this way Lord Jagannatha agreed that without the 
ecstasy of Srimati Radharani He could not feel satisfied. While 
Jagannatha was thus waiting, Gaurasundara, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in His 
ecstasy of Srimati Radharani, immediately came forward to Krsna. At such 
times, Lord Jagannatha would proceed ahead very slowly. These 
competitive exchanges were all part of the love affair between Krsna and 
Srimati Radharani. In that competition between Lord Caitanya's ecstasy 
for Jagannatha and Jagannatha's ecstasy for Srimati Radharani, Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu emerged successful.
 
Madhya 13.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
nacite nacite prabhura haila bhavantara
hasta tuli' sloka pade kari' uccaih-svara
SYNONYMS
 
nacite nacite -- while dancing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
haila -- there was; bhava-antara -- a change of ecstasy; hasta tuli' -- 
raising the arms; sloka pade -- recites one verse; kari' -- making; 
uccaih-svara -- loud voice.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing, His ecstasy changed. Raising 
His two arms, He began to recite the following verse in a loud voice.
 
Madhya 13.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
yah kaumara-harah sa eva hi varas ta eva caitra-ksapas
te conmilita-malati-surabhayah praudhah kadambanilah
sa caivasmi tathapi tatra surata-vyapara-lila-vidhau
reva-rodhasi vetasi-taru-tale cetah samutkanthate
SYNONYMS
 
yah -- that same person who; kaumara-harah -- the thief of my heart 
during youth; sah -- he; eva hi -- certainly; varah -- lover; tah -- 
these; eva -- certainly; caitra-ksapah -- moonlit nights of the month of 
Caitra; te -- those; ca -- and; unmilita -- fructified; malati -- of 
malati flowers; surabhayah -- fragrances; praudhah -- full; kadamba -- 
with the fragrance of the kadamba flower; anilah -- the breezes; sa -- 
that one; ca -- also; eva -- certainly; asmi -- I am; tathapi -- still; 
tatra -- there; surata-vyapara -- in intimate transactions; lila -- of 
pastimes; vidhau -- in the manner; reva -- of the river named Reva; 
rodhasi -- on the bank; vetasi -- of the name Vetasi; taru-tale -- 
underneath the tree; cetah -- my mind; samutkanthate -- is very eager to 
go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘That very personality who stole away my heart during my youth is now 
again my master. These are the same moonlit nights of the month of 
Caitra. The same fragrance of malati flowers is there, and the same 
sweet breezes are blowing from the kadamba forest. In our intimate 
relationship, I am also the same lover, yet still my mind is not happy 
here. I am eager to go back to that place on the bank of the Reva under 
the Vetasi tree. That is my desire.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse appears in the Padyavali (386).
 
Madhya 13.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
ei sloka mahaprabhu pade bara bara
svarupa vina artha keha na jane ihara
SYNONYMS
 
ei sloka -- this verse; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pade -- 
recites; bara bara -- again and again; svarupa vina -- except for 
Svarupa Damodara; artha -- meaning; keha -- anyone; na jane -- does not 
know; ihara -- of this.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This verse was recited by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again and again. But 
for Svarupa Damodara, no one could understand its meaning.
 
Madhya 13.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
ei slokartha purve kariyachi vyakhyana
slokera bhavartha kari sanksepe akhyana
SYNONYMS
 
ei sloka-artha -- the meaning of this verse; purve -- previously; 
kariyachi -- I have done; vyakhyana -- explanation; slokera -- of the 
same verse; bhava-artha -- purport; kari -- I do; sanksepe -- in brief; 
akhyana -- description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have already explained this verse. Now I shall simply describe it in 
brief.
 
PURPORT
 
In this connection, see Madhya-lila, Chapter One, verses 53, 77–80 and 
82–84.
 
Madhya 13.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
purve yaiche kuruksetre saba gopi-gana
krsnera darsana pana anandita mana
SYNONYMS
 
purve yaiche -- as previously; kuru-ksetre -- in the holy place known as 
Kuruksetra; saba gopi-gana -- all the gopis of Vrndavana; krsnera -- of 
Lord Krsna; darsana -- interview; pana -- getting; anandita mana -- 
very pleased within the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Formerly, all the gopis of Vrndavana were very pleased when they met 
with Krsna in the holy place Kuruksetra.
 
Madhya 13.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha dekhi' prabhura se bhava uthila
sei bhavavista hana dhuya gaoyaila
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha dekhi' -- by seeing Lord Jagannatha; prabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; se bhava -- that ecstasy; uthila -- awakened; sei --
 that; bhava-avista -- absorbed in that ecstasy; hana -- becoming; dhuya 
-- refrain; gaoyaila -- caused to sing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Similarly, after seeing Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu awoke 
with the ecstasy of the gopis. Being absorbed in this ecstasy, He asked 
Svarupa Damodara to sing the refrain.
 
Madhya 13.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
avasese radha krsne kare nivedana
sei tumi, sei ami, sei nava sangama
SYNONYMS
 
avasese -- at last; radha -- Srimati Radharani; krsne -- unto Lord Krsna;
 kare -- does; nivedana -- submission; sei tumi -- You are the same 
Krsna; sei ami -- I am the same Radharani; sei nava sangama -- We are 
meeting in the same new spirit as in the beginning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu spoke thus to Lord Jagannatha: "You are the same 
Krsna, and I am the same Radharani. We are meeting again in the same way 
that We met in the beginning of Our lives.
 
Madhya 13.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
tathapi amara mana hare vrndavana
vrndavane udaya karao apana-carana
SYNONYMS
 
tathapi -- yet; amara -- My; mana -- mind; hare -- attracts; vrndavana --
 Sri Vrndavana; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; udaya karao -- please cause 
to reappear; apana-carana -- the brilliance of Your lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although We are both the same, My mind is still attracted to Vrndavana-
dhama. I wish that You will please again appear with Your lotus feet in 
Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 13.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
ihan lokaranya, hati, ghoda, ratha-dhvani
tahan pusparanya, bhrnga-pika-nada suni
SYNONYMS
 
ihan -- at this place, Kuruksetra; loka-aranya -- too great a crowd of 
people; hati -- elephants; ghoda -- horses; ratha-dhvani -- the rattling 
sound of chariots; tahan -- there, in Vrndavana; puspa-aranya -- the 
garden of flowers; bhrnga -- of bumblebees; pika -- of the birds; nada --
 sound; suni -- I hear.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In Kuruksetra there are crowds of people, elephants and horses,
 and also the rattling of chariots. But in Vrndavana there are 
flower gardens, and the humming of the bees and chirping of the birds 
can be heard.
 
Madhya 13.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
ihan raja-vesa, sange saba ksatriya-gana
tahan gopa-vesa, sange murali-vadana
SYNONYMS
 
ihan -- here, at Kuruksetra; raja-vesa -- dressed like a royal prince; 
sange -- with You; saba -- all; ksatriya-gana -- great warriors; tahan --
 there, in Vrndavana; gopa-vesa -- dressed like a cowherd boy; sange -- 
with You; murali-vadana -- the blowing of Your transcendental flute.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Here at Kuruksetra You are dressed like a royal prince, accompanied by 
great warriors, but in Vrndavana You appeared just like an ordinary 
cowherd boy, accompanied only by Your beautiful flute.
 
Madhya 13.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
vraje tomara sange yei sukha-asvadana
sei sukha-samudrera ihan nahi eka kana
SYNONYMS
 
vraje -- at Vrndavana; tomara -- of You; sange -- in the company; yei -- 
what; sukha-asvadana -- taste of transcendental bliss; sei -- that; 
sukha-samudrera -- of the ocean of transcendental bliss; ihan -- here, 
at Kuruksetra; nahi -- there is not; eka -- one; kana -- drop.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Here there is not even a drop of the ocean of transcendental happiness 
that I enjoyed with You in Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 13.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
ama lana punah lila karaha vrndavane
tabe amara mano-vancha haya ta' purane
SYNONYMS
 
ama lana -- taking Me; punah -- again; lila -- pastimes; karaha -- 
perform; vrndavane -- at Vrndavana; tabe -- then; amara manah-vancha -- 
the desire of My mind; haya -- becomes; ta' -- indeed; purane -- in 
fulfillment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I therefore request You to come to Vrndavana and enjoy pastimes with Me.
 If You do so, My ambition will be fulfilled."
 
Madhya 13.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
bhagavate ache yaiche radhika-vacana
purve taha sutra-madhye kariyachi varnana
SYNONYMS
 
bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; ache -- there is; yaiche -- as; 
radhika-vacana -- the statement of Srimati Radhika; purve -- previously; 
taha -- that; sutra-madhye -- in the synopsis; kariyachi varnana -- I 
have described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have already described in brief Srimati Radharani's statement from 
Srimad-Bhagavatam.
 
Madhya 13.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
sei bhavavese prabhu pade ara sloka
sei saba slokera artha nahi bujhe loka
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; bhava-avese -- in ecstasy; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; pade -- recites; ara -- another; sloka -- verse; sei -- 
those; saba slokera -- of all verses; artha -- meaning; nahi -- do not; 
bujhe -- understand; loka -- people in general.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In that ecstatic mood, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu recited many other verses,
 but people in general could not understand their meaning.
 
Madhya 13.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
svarupa-gosani jane, na kahe artha tara
sri-rupa-gosani kaila se artha pracara
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; jane -- knows; na -- does 
not; kahe -- say; artha -- the meaning; tara -- of those verses; sri-
rupa-gosani -- Sri Rupa Gosvami; kaila -- did; se -- that; artha -- of 
meaning; pracara -- broadcasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The meaning of those verses was known to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, but 
he did not reveal it. However, Sri Rupa Gosvami has broadcast the 
meaning.
 
Madhya 13.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
svarupa sange yara artha kare asvadana
nrtya-madhye sei sloka karena pathana
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa sange -- in the association of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; yara -- 
of which; artha -- meaning; kare -- does; asvadana -- taste; nrtya-
madhye -- in the midst of dancing; sei sloka -- that verse; karena 
pathana -- recites.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While dancing, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to recite the 
following verse, which He tasted in the association of Svarupa Damodara 
Gosvami.
 
Madhya 13.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
ahus ca te nalina-nabha padaravindam
yogesvarair hrdi vicintyam agadha-bodhaih
samsara-kupa-patitottaranavalambam
geham jusam api manasy udiyat sada nah
SYNONYMS
 
ahuh -- the gopis said; ca -- and; te -- Your; nalina-nabha -- O Lord, 
whose navel is just like a lotus flower; pada-aravindam -- lotus feet; 
yoga-isvaraih -- by great mystic yogis; hrdi -- within the heart; 
vicintyam -- to be meditated upon; agadha-bodhaih -- who are highly 
learned philosophers; samsara-kupa -- in the dark well of material 
existence; patita -- of those fallen; uttarana -- for deliverance; 
avalambam -- the only shelter; geham -- in family affairs; jusam -- of 
those engaged; api -- although; manasi -- in the minds; udiyat -- let be 
awakened; sada -- always; nah -- our.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[The gopis spoke thus:] ‘Dear Lord, whose navel is just like a lotus 
flower, Your lotus feet are the only shelter for those who have fallen 
into the deep well of material existence. Your feet are worshiped and 
meditated upon by great mystic yogis and highly learned philosophers. We 
wish that these lotus feet may also be awakened within our hearts, 
although we are only ordinary persons engaged in household affairs.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.82.48). The gopis were 
never interested in karma-yoga, jnana-yoga or dhyana-yoga. They were 
simply interested in bhakti-yoga. Unless they were forced, they never 
liked to meditate on the lotus feet of the Lord. Rather, they preferred 
to take the lotus feet of the Lord and place them on their breasts. 
Sometimes they regretted that their breasts were so hard, fearing that 
Krsna might not be very pleased to keep His soft lotus feet there. When 
those lotus feet were pricked by the grains of sand in the Vrndavana 
pasturing ground, the gopis were pained and began to cry. The gopis 
wanted to keep Krsna at home always, and in this way their minds were 
absorbed in Krsna consciousness. Such pure Krsna consciousness can arise 
only in Vrndavana. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to explain His own 
mind, which was saturated in the ecstasy of the gopis.
 
Madhya 13.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
anyera hrdaya -- mana,     mora mana -- vrndavana,
‘mane' ‘vane' eka kari' jani
tahan tomara pada-dvaya,     karaha yadi udaya,
tabe tomara purna krpa mani
SYNONYMS
 
anyera -- of others; hrdaya -- consciousness; mana -- mind; mora mana -- 
My mind; vrndavana -- Vrndavana consciousness; mane -- with the mind; 
vane -- with Vrndavana; eka kari' -- as one and the same; jani -- I know;
 tahan -- there, at Vrndavana; tomara -- Your; pada-dvaya -- two lotus 
feet; karaha -- You do; yadi -- if; udaya -- appearance; tabe -- then; 
tomara -- Your; purna -- complete; krpa -- mercy; mani -- I accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Speaking in the mood of Srimati Radharani, Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "
For most people, the mind and heart are one, but because My mind is 
never separated from Vrndavana, I consider My mind and Vrndavana to be 
one. My mind is already Vrndavana, and since You like Vrndavana, will 
You please place Your lotus feet there? I would deem that Your full 
mercy.
 
PURPORT
 
The mind's activities are thinking, feeling and willing, by which the 
mind accepts materially favorable things and rejects the 
unfavorable. This is the consciousness of people in general. But 
when one's mind does not accept and reject but simply becomes 
fixed on the lotus feet of Krsna, then one's mind becomes as 
good as Vrndavana. Wherever Krsna is, there also are 
Srimati Radharani, the gopis, the cowherd boys and all 
the other inhabitants of Vrndavana. Thus as soon as one fixes 
Krsna in his mind, his mind becomes identical with Vrndavana
. In other words, when one's mind is 
completely free from all material desires and is engaged 
only in the service of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, then one always lives in Vrndavana, and 
nowhere else.
 
Madhya 13.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
prana-natha, suna mora satya nivedana
vraja -- amara sadana,     tahan tomara sangama,
na paile na rahe jivana
SYNONYMS
 
prana-natha -- O My Lord, master of My life; suna -- please hear; mora --
 My; satya -- true; nivedana -- submission; vraja -- Vrndavana; amara -- 
My; sadana -- place; tahan -- there; tomara -- Your; sangama -- 
association; na paile -- if I do not get; na -- not; rahe -- does remain;
 jivana -- life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, kindly hear My true submission. My home is Vrndavana, 
and I wish Your association there. But if I do not get it, then it will 
be very difficult for Me to keep My life.
 
PURPORT
 
Only when the mind is free from designations can one desire the 
association of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The mind must have 
some occupation. If a person is to be free of material things, his mind 
cannot be vacant; there must be subject matters for thinking, feeling 
and willing. Unless one's mind is filled with thoughts of Krsna, 
feelings for Krsna and a desire to serve Krsna, the mind will be filled 
with material activities. Those who have given up all material 
activities and have ceased thinking of them should always retain the 
ambition to think of Krsna. Without Krsna, one cannot live, just as a 
person cannot live without some enjoyment for his mind.
 
Madhya 13.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
purve uddhava-dvare,     ebe saksat amare,
yoga-jnane kahila upaya
tumi -- vidagdha, krpamaya,     janaha amara hrdaya,
more aiche kahite na yuyaya
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- previously; uddhava-dvare -- through Uddhava; ebe -- now; 
saksat -- directly; amare -- unto Me; yoga -- mystic yogic meditation; 
jnane -- philosophical speculation; kahila -- You have said; upaya -- 
the means; tumi -- You; vidagdha -- very humorous; krpa-maya -- merciful;
 janaha -- You know; amara -- My; hrdaya -- mind; more -- unto Me; aiche 
-- in that way; kahite -- to speak; na yuyaya -- is not at all befitting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Krsna, formerly, when You were staying in Mathura, You sent 
Uddhava to teach Me speculative knowledge and mystic yoga. Now You 
Yourself are speaking the same thing, but My mind doesn't accept it. 
There is no place in My mind for jnana-yoga or dhyana-yoga. Although You 
know Me very well, You are still instructing Me in jnana-yoga and dhyana-
yoga. It is not right for You to do so."
 
PURPORT
 
The process of mystic yoga, the speculative method for searching out the 
Supreme Absolute Truth, does not appeal to one who is always absorbed in 
thoughts of Krsna. A devotee is not at all interested in speculative 
activities. Instead of cultivating speculative knowledge or practicing 
mystic yoga, a devotee should worship the Deity in the temple and 
continuously engage in the Lord's service. Temple Deity worship is 
realized by the devotees to be the same as direct service to the Lord. 
The Deity is known as the arca-vigraha or arca-avatara, an incarnation 
of the Supreme Lord in the form of a material manifestation (brass, 
stone or wood). Ultimately there is no difference between Krsna manifest 
in matter or Krsna manifest in spirit because both are His energies. For 
Krsna, there is no distinction between matter and spirit. His 
manifestation in material form, therefore, is as good as His original 
form, sac-cid-ananda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1]. A devotee constantly engaged in 
Deity worship according to the rules and regulations laid down in the 
sastras and given by the spiritual master realizes gradually that he is 
in direct contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus he loses 
all interest in so-called meditation, yoga practice and mental 
speculation.
 
Madhya 13.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
citta kadhi' toma haite,     visaye cahi lagaite,
yatna kari, nari kadhibare
tare dhyana siksa karaha,     loka hasana mara,
sthanasthana na kara vicare
SYNONYMS
 
citta kadhi' -- withdrawing the consciousness; toma haite -- from You; 
visaye -- in mundane subject matters; cahi -- I want; lagaite -- to 
engage; yatna kari -- I endeavor; nari kadhibare -- I cannot withdraw; 
tare -- to such a servant; dhyana -- of meditation; siksa -- instruction;
 karaha -- You give; loka -- people in general; hasana -- laugh; mara -- 
You kill; sthana-asthana -- proper or improper place; na kara -- You do 
not make; vicare -- consideration.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "I would like to withdraw My 
consciousness from You and engage it in material activities, but even 
though I try, I cannot do so. I am naturally inclined to You only. Your 
instructions for Me to meditate on You are therefore simply ludicrous. 
In this way, You are killing Me. It is not very good for You to think of 
Me as a candidate for Your instructions.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami says in his  [Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu anyabhilasita-
sunyam
 
 
jnana-karmady-anavrtam
anukulyena krsnanu-
silanam bhaktir uttama
 
"One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord 
Krsna favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through 
fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure 
devotional service." Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.111.1.11]:
 
anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam
anakulyena krsnanu-silanam bhaktir uttama
 [Cc. Madhya 19.167]
 
For a pure devotee, there is no scope for indulgence in mystic yoga 
practice or the cultivation of speculative philosophy. It is indeed 
impossible for a pure devotee to engage his mind in such unwanted 
activities. Even if a pure devotee wanted to, his mind would not allow 
him to do so. That is a characteristic of a pure devotee -- he is 
transcendental to all fruitive activity, speculative philosophy and 
mystic yoga meditation. The gopis therefore expressed themselves as 
follows.
 
Madhya 13.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
nahe gopi yogesvara,     pada-kamala tomara,
dhyana kari' paibe santosa
tomara vakya-paripati,     tara madhye kutinati,
suni' gopira aro badhe rosa
SYNONYMS
 
nahe -- not; gopi-gopis; yogesvara -- masters of mystic yoga practice;
 pada-kamala tomara -- Your lotus feet; dhyana kari' -- by meditation; 
paibe santosa -- we get satisfaction; tomara -- Your; vakya -- words; 
paripati -- very kindly composed; tara madhye -- within that; kutinati --
 duplicity; suni' -- hearing; gopira -- of the gopis; aro -- more and 
more; badhe -- increases; rosa -- anger.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The gopis are not like the mystic yogis. They will never be satisfied 
simply by meditating on Your lotus feet and imitating the so-called 
yogis. Teaching the gopis about meditation is another kind of duplicity. 
When they are instructed to undergo mystic yoga practice, they are not 
at all satisfied. On the contrary, they become more and more angry with 
You."
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati has stated (Caitanya-candramrta 5):
 
kaivalyam narakayate tridasa-pur akasa-puspayate
durdantendriya-kala-sarpa-patali protkhata-damstrayate
visvam purna-sukhayate vidhi-mahendradis ca kitayate
yat karunya-kataksa-vaibhava-vatam tam gauram eva stumah
 
For a pure devotee who has realized Krsna consciousness through Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the monistic philosophy by which one becomes one 
with the Supreme appears hellish. The mystic yoga practice, by which the 
mind is controlled and the senses are subjugated, also appears ludicrous 
to a pure devotee. The devotee's mind and senses are already engaged in 
the transcendental service of the Lord. In this way the poisonous 
effects of sensory activities are removed. If one's mind is always 
engaged in the service of the Lord, there is no possibility that one 
will think, feel or act materially. Similarly, the fruitive workers' 
attempt to attain to the heavenly planets is nothing more than a 
phantasmagoria for the devotee. After all, the heavenly planets are 
material, and in due course of time they will all be dissolved. Devotees 
do not care for such temporary things. They engage in transcendental 
devotional activities because they desire elevation to the spiritual 
world, where they can live eternally and peacefully and with full 
knowledge of Krsna. In Vrndavana, the gopis, cowherd boys and even the 
calves, cows, trees and water are fully conscious of Krsna. They are 
never satisfied with anything but Krsna.
 
Madhya 13.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
deha-smrti nahi yara,     samsara-kupa kahan tara,
taha haite na cahe uddhara
viraha-samudra-jale,     kama-timingile gile,
gopi-gane neha' tara para
SYNONYMS
 
deha-smrti -- bodily concept of life; nahi -- not; yara -- one whose; 
samsara-kupa -- blind well of material life; kahan -- where is; tara -- 
his; taha haite -- from that; na -- does not; cahe -- want; uddhara -- 
liberation; viraha-samudra-jale -- in the water of the ocean of 
separation; kama-timingile -- the transcendental Cupid in the form of 
timingila fish; gile -- swallow; gopi-gane -- the gopis; neha' -- please 
take out; tara para -- beyond that.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "The gopis have fallen into the 
great ocean of separation and are being devoured by the timingila 
fish of their ambition to serve You. The gopis are to be 
delivered from the mouths of these timingila fish, for they are pure 
devotees. Since they have no material conception of life, why should 
they aspire for liberation? The gopis do not want that liberation 
desired by yogis and jnanis, for they are already liberated from the 
ocean of material existence.
 
PURPORT
 
The bodily conception is created by the desire for material enjoyment. 
This is called vipada-smrti, which is the opposite of real life. The 
living entity is eternally the servant of Krsna, but when he desires to 
enjoy the material world, he cannot progress in spiritual life. One can 
never be happy by advancing materially. This is also stated in Srimad-
Bhagavatam (7.5.30): adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram punah punas carvita-
carvananam. Through the uncontrolled senses, one may advance one's 
hellish condition. He may continue to chew the chewed; that is, 
repeatedly accept birth and death. The conditioned souls use the 
duration of life between birth and death only to engage in the same 
hackneyed activities -- eating, sleeping, mating and defending. In the 
lower animal species, we find the same activities. Since these 
activities are repeated, engaging in them is like chewing that which has 
already been chewed. If one can give up his ambition to engage in 
hackneyed material life and take to Krsna consciousness instead, he will 
be liberated from the stringent laws of material nature. One does not 
need to make a separate attempt to become liberated. If one simply 
engages in the service of the Lord, he will be liberated automatically. 
As Srila Bilvamangala Thakura therefore says, muktih svayam 
mukulitanjali sevate 'sman: "Liberation stands before me with folded 
hands, begging to serve me."
 
Madhya 13.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana, govardhana,     yamuna-pulina, vana,
sei kunje rasadika lila
sei vrajera vraja-jana,     mata, pita, bandhu-gana,
bada citra, kemane pasarila
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana -- the transcendental land known as Vrndavana; govardhana -- 
Govardhana Hill; yamuna-pulina -- the bank of the Yamuna; vana -- all 
the forests where the pastimes of the Lord took place; sei kunje -- in 
the bushes in that forest; rasa-adika lila -- the pastimes of the rasa 
dance; sei -- that; vrajera -- of Vrndavana; vraja-jana -- inhabitants; 
mata -- mother; pita -- father; bandhu-gana -- friends; bada citra -- 
most wonderful; kemane pasarila -- how have You forgotten.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is amazing that You have forgotten the land of Vrndavana. And how 
is it that You have forgotten Your father, mother and friends? How have 
You forgotten Govardhana Hill, the bank of the Yamuna and the forest 
where You enjoyed the rasa-lila dance?
 
Madhya 13.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
vidagdha, mrdu, sad-guna,     susila, snigdha, karuna,
tumi, tomara nahi dosabhasa
tabe ye tomara mana,     nahi smare vraja-jana,
se -- amara durdaiva-vilasa
SYNONYMS
 
vidagdha -- most refined; mrdu -- gentle; sat-guna -- endowed with all 
good qualities; su-sila -- well-behaved; snigdha -- softhearted; karuna -
- merciful; tumi -- You; tomara -- Your; nahi -- there is not; dosa-
abhasa -- even a tinge of fault; tabe -- still; ye -- indeed; tomara -- 
Your; mana -- mind; nahi -- does not; smare -- remember; vraja-jana -- 
the inhabitants of Vrndavana; se -- that; amara -- My; durdaiva-vilasa --
 suffering of past misdeeds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Krsna, You are certainly a refined gentleman with all good qualities. 
You are well-behaved, softhearted and merciful. I know that there is not 
even a tinge of fault to be found in You. Yet Your mind does not even 
remember the inhabitants of Vrndavana. This is only My misfortune, and 
nothing else.
 
Madhya 13.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
na gani apana-duhkha,     dekhi' vrajesvari-mukha,
vraja-janera hrdaya vidare
kiba mara' vraja-vasi,     kiba jiyao vraje asi',
kena jiyao duhkha sahaibare?
SYNONYMS
 
na gani -- I do not care; apana-duhkha -- My personal unhappiness; dekhi'
 -- seeing; vrajesvari-mukha -- the face of mother Yasoda; vraja-janera -
- of all the inhabitants of Vrndavana; hrdaya vidare -- the hearts break;
 kiba -- whether; mara' vraja-vasi -- You want to kill the inhabitants 
of Vrndavana; kiba -- or; jiyao -- You want to keep their lives; vraje 
asi' -- coming in Vrndavana; kena -- why; jiyao -- You let them live; 
duhkha sahaibare -- just to cause to suffer unhappiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I do not care for My personal unhappiness, but when I see the morose 
face of mother Yasoda and the hearts of all the inhabitants of 
Vrndavana breaking because of You, I wonder whether You want to kill 
them all. Or do You want to enliven them by coming there? Why are
 You simply keeping them alive in a state of suffering?
 
Madhya 13.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
tomara ye anya vesa,     anya sanga, anya desa,
vraja-jane kabhu nahi bhaya
vraja-bhumi chadite nare,     toma na dekhile mare,
vraja-janera ki habe upaya
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- Your; ye -- that; anya vesa -- different dress; anya sanga -- 
other associates; anya desa -- other countries; vraja-jane -- to the 
inhabitants of Vrndavana; kabhu -- at any time; nahi -- does not; bhaya -
- appeal; vraja-bhumi -- the land of Vrndavana; chadite nare -- they do 
not like to leave; toma -- You; na -- not; dekhile -- seeing; mare -- 
they die; vraja-janera -- of the inhabitants of Vrndavana; ki -- what; 
habe -- will be; upaya -- means.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The inhabitants of Vrndavana do not want You dressed like a prince, 
nor do they want You to associate with great warriors in a different 
country. They cannot leave the land of Vrndavana, and without Your 
presence, they are all dying. What is their condition to be?
 
Madhya 13.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
tumi -- vrajera jivana,     vraja-rajera prana-dhana,
tumi vrajera sakala sampad
krpardra tomara mana,     asi' jiyao vraja-jana,
vraje udaya karao nija-pada
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- You; vrajera jivana -- the life and soul of Vrndavana; vraja-
rajera -- and of the King of Vraja, Nanda Maharaja; prana-dhana -- the 
only life; tumi -- You; vrajera -- of Vrndavana; sakala sampad -- all 
opulence; krpa-ardra -- melting with kindness; tomara mana -- Your mind; 
asi' -- coming; jiyao -- give life; vraja-jana -- to all the inhabitants 
of Vrndavana; vraje -- in Vrndavana; udaya karao -- cause to appear; 
nija-pada -- Your lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Krsna, You are the life and soul of Vrndavana-dhama. You are 
especially the life of Nanda Maharaja. You are the only opulence in the 
land of Vrndavana, and You are very merciful. Please come and let 
all the residents of Vrndavana live. Kindly keep Your lotus feet again 
in Vrndavana."
 
PURPORT
 
Srimati Radharani did not express Her personal unhappiness at being 
separated from Krsna. She wanted to evoke Krsna's feelings for the 
condition of all the others in Vrndavana-dhama -- mother Yasoda, 
Maharaja Nanda, the cowherd boys, the gopis, the birds and bees on the 
banks of the Yamuna, the water of the Yamuna, the trees, the forests and 
all the other paraphernalia associated with Krsna before He left 
Vrndavana for Mathura. These feelings of Srimati Radharani were 
manifested by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and therefore He invited Lord 
Jagannatha, Krsna, to return to Vrndavana. That is the purport of the 
Ratha-yatra car's going from Jagannatha Puri to the Gundica temple.
 
Madhya 13.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
suniya radhika-vani,     vraja-prema mane ani,
bhave vyakulita deha-mana
vraja-lokera prema suni',     apanake ‘rni' mani',
kare krsna tanre asvasana
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- after hearing; radhika-vani -- the statement of Srimati 
Radharani; vraja-prema -- the love of Vraja; mane ani -- remembering; 
bhave -- in that ecstasy; vyakulita -- very much perturbed; deha-mana -- 
the body and mind; vraja-lokera -- of the inhabitants of Vrndavana; 
prema suni' -- after hearing of the loving affairs; apanake -- Himself; 
rni mani' -- considering very much indebted; kare -- does; krsna -- Lord 
Krsna; tanre -- unto Her; asvasana -- pacification.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After hearing Srimati Radharani's statements, Lord Krsna's love for the 
inhabitants of Vrndavana was evoked, and His body and mind became very 
much perturbed. After hearing of their love for Him, He immediately 
thought Himself to be always indebted to the residents of Vrndavana. 
Then Krsna began to pacify Srimati Radharani as follows.
 
Madhya 13.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
prana-priye, suna, mora e-satya-vacana
toma-sabara smarane,     jhuron muni ratri-dine,
mora duhkha na jane kona jana
SYNONYMS
 
prana-priye -- O My dearmost; suna -- please hear; mora -- of Me; e-
satya-vacana -- this true statement; toma-sabara -- of all of you; 
smarane -- by remembrance; jhuron -- cry; muni -- I; ratri-dine -- both 
day and night; mora duhkha -- My distress; na jane -- does not know; 
kona jana -- anyone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dearest Srimati Radharani, please hear Me. I am speaking the truth.
 I cry day and night simply upon remembering all you inhabitants of 
Vrndavana. No one knows how unhappy this makes Me."
 
PURPORT
 
It is said: vrndavanam parityajya padam ekam na gacchati. In one sense, 
Krsna, the original Personality of Godhead (isvarah paramah krsnah sac-
cid-ananda-vigrahah [Bs. 5.1]), does not even take one step away from 
Vrndavana. However, in order to take care of various duties, Krsna had 
to leave Vrndavana. He had to go to Mathura to kill Kamsa, and then He 
was taken by His father to Dvaraka, where He was busy with state affairs 
and disturbances created by demons. Krsna was away from Vrndavana, and 
He was not at all happy, as He plainly disclosed to Srimati Radharani. 
She is the dearmost life and soul of Sri Krsna, and He expressed His 
mind to Her as follows.
 
Madhya 13.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
vraja-vasi yata jana,     mata, pita, sakha-gana,
sabe haya mora prana-sama
tanra madhye gopi-gana,     saksat mora jivana,
tumi mora jivanera jivana
SYNONYMS
 
vraja-vasi yata jana -- all the inhabitants of Vrndavana-dhama; mata -- 
mother; pita -- father; sakha-gana -- boyfriends; sabe -- all; 
haya -- are; mora prana-sama -- as good as My life; tanra madhye -- 
among them; gopi-gana -- the gopis; saksat -- directly; mora jivana -- 
My life and soul; tumi -- You; mora jivanera jivana -- the life of My 
life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Krsna continued: "All the inhabitants of Vrndavana-dhama -- My 
mother, father, cowherd boyfriends and everything else -- are 
like My life and soul. And among all the inhabitants of Vrndavana, the 
gopis are My very life and soul. And among the gopis, You, Srimati 
Radharani, are the chief. Therefore You are the very life of My life.
 
PURPORT
 
Srimati Radharani is the center of all Vrndavana's activities. In 
Vrndavana, Krsna is the instrument of Srimati Radharani; therefore all 
the inhabitants of Vrndavana still chant "Jaya Radhe!" From Krsna's own 
statement given herein, it appears that Radharani is the Queen of 
Vrndavana and that Krsna is simply Her decoration. Krsna is known as 
Madana-mohana, the enchanter of Cupid, but Srimati Radharani is the 
enchanter of Krsna. Consequently Srimati Radharani is called Madana-
mohana-mohini, the enchanter of the enchanter of Cupid.
 
Madhya 13.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
toma-sabara prema-rase,     amake karila vase,
ami tomara adhina kevala
toma-saba chadana,     ama dura-dese lana,
rakhiyache durdaiva prabala
SYNONYMS
 
toma-sabara -- of all of you; prema-rase -- by the ecstasy and mellows 
of loving affairs; amake -- Me; karila -- you have made; vase -- 
subservient; ami -- I; tomara -- of you; adhina -- subservient; kevala --
 only; toma-saba -- from all of you; chadana -- separating; ama -- Me; 
dura-dese -- to distant countries; lana -- taking; rakhiyache -- has 
kept; durdaiva -- misfortune; prabala -- very powerful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Srimati Radharani, I am always subservient to the loving 
affairs of all of you. I am under your control only. My separation from 
you and residence in distant places have occurred due to My strong 
misfortune.
 
Madhya 13.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
priya priya-sanga-hina,     priya priya-sanga vina,
nahi jiye, -- e satya pramana
mora dasa sone yabe,     tanra ei dasa habe,
ei bhaye dunhe rakhe prana
SYNONYMS
 
priya -- a woman beloved; priya-sanga-hina -- being separated from the 
man beloved; priya -- the man beloved; priya-sanga vina -- being 
separated from the woman beloved; nahi jiye -- cannot live; e satya 
pramana -- this is factual evidence; mora -- My; dasa -- situation; sone 
yabe -- when one hears; tanra -- his; ei -- this; dasa -- situation; 
habe -- there will be; ei bhaye -- out of this fear; dunhe -- both; 
rakhe prana -- keep their life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When a woman is separated from the man she loves or a man is 
separated from his beloved woman, neither of them can live. It is a fact 
that they live only for each other, for if one dies and the other 
hears of it, he or she will die also.
 
Madhya 13.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
sei sati premavati,     premavan sei pati,
viyoge ye vanche priya-hite
na gane apana-duhkha,     vanche priyajana-sukha,
sei dui mile acirate
SYNONYMS
 
sei sati -- that chaste wife; prema-vati -- full of love; prema-van -- 
loving; sei pati -- that husband; viyoge -- in separation; ye -- who; 
vanche -- desire; priya-hite -- for the welfare of the other; na gane -- 
and do not care; apana-duhkha -- for personal unhappiness; vanche -- 
desire; priya-jana-sukha -- the happiness of the dearmost beloved; sei --
 those; dui -- two; mile -- meet; acirate -- without delay.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Such a loving, chaste wife and loving husband desire all welfare 
for each other in separation and do not care for personal happiness. 
Desiring only each other's well-being, such a pair certainly meet 
again without delay.
 
Madhya 13.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
rakhite tomara jivana,     sevi ami narayana,
tanra saktye asi niti-niti
toma-sane krida kari', niti yai yadu-puri,
taha tumi manaha mora sphurti
SYNONYMS
 
rakhite -- just to keep; tomara jivana -- Your life; sevi ami narayana --
 I always worship Lord Narayana; tanra saktye -- by His potency; asi 
niti-niti -- I come to You daily; toma-sane -- with You; krida kari' -- 
enjoying pastimes; niti -- daily; yai yadu-puri -- I return to Dvaraka-
dhama, known as Yadu-puri; taha -- that; tumi -- You; manaha -- 
experience; mora -- My; sphurti -- manifestation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You are My most dear, and I know that in My absence You cannot live 
for a moment. Just to keep You living, I worship Lord Narayana. By His 
merciful potency, I come to Vrndavana every day to enjoy pastimes with 
You. I then return to Dvaraka-dhama. Thus You can always feel My 
presence there in Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 13.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
mora bhagya mo-visaye,     tomara ye prema haye,
sei prema -- parama prabala
lukana ama ane,     sanga karaya toma-sane,
prakateha anibe satvara
SYNONYMS
 
mora bhagya -- My fortune; mo-visaye -- in relation with Me; tomara -- 
Your; ye -- whatever; prema -- love; haye -- there is; sei prema -- that 
love; parama prabala -- very powerful; lukana -- secretly; ama ane -- 
brings Me; sanga karaya -- obliges Me to associate; toma-sane -- with 
You; prakateha -- directly manifested; anibe -- will bring; satvara -- 
very soon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Our love affair is more powerful because of My good fortune in 
receiving Narayana's grace. This allows Me to come there unseen by 
others. I hope that very soon I will be visible to everyone.
 
PURPORT
 
Krsna has two kinds of presence -- prakata and aprakata, manifest and 
unmanifest. These are identical for the sincere devotee. Even if Krsna 
is not physically present, the devotee's constant absorption in the 
affairs of Krsna makes Him always present. This is confirmed in the 
Brahma-samhita (5.38):
 
premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena
santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti
yam syamasundaram acintya-guna-svarupam
govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
 
Due to his intense love, the pure devotee always sees Lord Krsna present 
within his heart. All glories to Govinda, the primeval Personality of 
Godhead! When Krsna is not manifest before the inhabitants of Vrndavana, 
they are always absorbed in thoughts of Him. Therefore even though 
at that time Krsna was living in Dvaraka, He was 
simultaneously present before all the inhabitants of Vrndavana. This was 
His aprakata presence. Devotees who are always absorbed in thoughts of 
Krsna will soon see Krsna face to face without a doubt. In other 
words, devotees who are always engaged in Krsna consciousness and are 
fully absorbed in thoughts of Krsna certainly return home, back to 
Godhead. They then see Krsna directly, face to face, talk with 
Him and enjoy His company. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (4.9): 
tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna.
 
Because during his lifetime a pure devotee is always speaking of Krsna 
and engaging in His service, as soon as he gives up his body he 
immediately returns to Goloka Vrndavana, where Krsna is personally 
present. He then meets Krsna directly. This is successful human life. 
This is the meaning of prakateha anibe satvara: The pure devotee will 
soon see the personal manifestation of Lord Sri Krsna.
 
Madhya 13.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
yadavera vipaksa,     yata dusta kamsa-paksa,
taha ami kailun saba ksaya
ache dui-cari jana,     taha mari' vrndavana,
ailama ami, janiha niscaya
SYNONYMS
 
yadavera vipaksa -- all the enemies of the Yadu dynasty; yata -- all; 
dusta -- mischievous; kamsa-paksa -- the party of Kamsa; taha -- them; 
ami -- I; kailun saba ksaya -- have annihilated all; ache -- there are 
still; dui-cari jana -- two or four demons; taha mari' -- after killing 
them; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; ailama ami -- I am coming very soon; 
janiha niscaya -- please know it very well.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have already killed all the mischievous demons who are enemies of 
the Yadu dynasty, and I have also killed Kamsa and his allies. But 
there are two or four demons still living. I want to kill them, and 
after doing so I shall very soon return to Vrndavana. Please know this 
for certain.
 
PURPORT
 
Just as Krsna does not take a step away from Vrndavana, Krsna's devotee 
also does not like to leave Vrndavana. However, when he has to tend to 
Krsna's business, he leaves Vrndavana. After finishing his mission, a 
pure devotee returns home, back to Vrndavana, back to Godhead. Krsna 
assured Radharani that after killing the demons outside Vrndavana, He 
would return. "I am coming back very soon," He promised, "as soon as I 
have killed the few remaining demons."
 
Madhya 13.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
sei satru-gana haite,     vraja-jana rakhite,
rahi rajye udasina hana
yeba stri-putra-dhane,     kari rajya avarane,
yadu-ganera santosa lagiya
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- those; satru-gana haite -- from enemies; vraja-jana -- to the 
inhabitants of Vrndavana; rakhite -- to give protection; rahi -- I 
remain; rajye -- in My kingdom; udasina -- indifferent; hana -- becoming;
 yeba -- whatever; stri-putra-dhane -- with wives, sons and wealth; kari 
rajya avarane -- I decorate My kingdom; yadu-ganera -- of the Yadu 
dynasty; santosa -- satisfaction; lagiya -- for the matter of.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I wish to protect the inhabitants of Vrndavana from the attacks of My 
enemies. That is why I remain in My kingdom; otherwise I am indifferent 
to My royal position. Whatever wives, sons and wealth I maintain in the 
kingdom are only for the satisfaction of the Yadus.
 
Madhya 13.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
tomara ye prema-guna,     kare ama akarsana,
anibe ama dina dasa bise
punah asi' vrndavane,     vraja-vadhu toma-sane,
vilasiba rajani-divase
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- Your; ye -- whatever; prema-guna -- qualities in ecstatic love;
 kare -- do; ama -- Me; akarsana -- attracting; anibe -- will bring; ama 
-- Me; dina dasa bise -- within ten or twenty days; punah -- again; asi' 
-- coming; vrndavane -- to Vrndavana; vraja-vadhu -- all the damsels of 
Vrndavana; toma-sane -- with You; vilasiba -- I shall enjoy; rajani-
divase -- both day and night.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Your loving qualities always attract Me to Vrndavana. Indeed, they 
will bring Me back within ten or twenty days, and when I return I shall 
enjoy both day and night with You and all the damsels of Vrajabhumi."
 
Madhya 13.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
eta tanre kahi krsna,     vraje yaite satrsna,
eka sloka padi' sunaila
sei sloka suni' radha,     khandila sakala badha,
krsna-praptye pratiti ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
eta -- so much; tanre -- unto Radharani; kahi -- speaking; krsna -- Lord 
Krsna; vraje -- in Vrndavana; yaite -- to go; sa-trsna -- very anxious; 
eka sloka -- one verse; padi' -- reciting; sunaila -- making Her hear; 
sei sloka -- that verse; suni' -- hearing; radha -- Srimati Radharani; 
khandila -- disappeared; sakala -- all kinds of; badha -- hindrances; 
krsna-praptye -- in achieving Krsna; pratiti ha-ila -- there was 
assurance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While speaking to Srimati Radharani, Krsna became very anxious to 
return to Vrndavana. He made Her listen to a verse which banished all 
Her difficulties and which assured Her that She would again attain Krsna.
 
Madhya 13.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
mayi bhaktir hi bhutanam
amrtatvaya kalpate
distya yad asin mat-sneho
bhavatinam mad-apanah
SYNONYMS
 
mayi -- unto Me; bhaktih -- the nine kinds of devotional service, such 
as sravana, kirtana and smarana; hi -- certainly; bhutanam -- of all 
living entities; amrtatvaya -- for becoming eternal associates of the 
Lord; kalpate -- is quite befitting; distya -- by good fortune; yat -- 
whatever; asit -- there was; mat-snehah -- love and affection for Me; 
bhavatinam -- of all you gopis; mat-apanah -- the cause for getting Me 
back.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Krsna said: "Devotional service unto Me is the only way to 
attain Me. My dear gopis, whatever love and affection you have attained 
for Me by good fortune is the only reason for My returning to you."
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.82.44).
 
Madhya 13.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
ei saba artha prabhu svarupera sane
ratri-dine ghare vasi' kare asvadane
SYNONYMS
 
ei saba -- all these; artha -- meanings; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; svarupera sane -- with Svarupa Damodara; ratri-dine -- both 
day and night; ghare vasi' -- sitting within His room; kare -- does; 
asvadane -- taste.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would sit in His room with Svarupa Damodara and 
taste the topics of these verses day and night.
 
Madhya 13.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
nrtya-kale sei bhave avista hana
sloka padi' nace jagannatha-mukha cana
SYNONYMS
 
nrtya-kale -- while dancing; sei bhave -- in such ecstasy; avista -- 
absorbed; hana -- becoming; sloka padi' -- reciting these verses; nace --
 dances; jagannatha-mukha -- the face of Jagannatha; cana -- looking 
upon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced completely absorbed in ecstatic emotion. 
While looking at the face of Lord Jagannatha, He danced and recited 
these verses.
 
Madhya 13.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
svarupa-gosanira bhagya na yaya varnana
prabhute avista yanra kaya, vakya, mana
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa-gosanira -- of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; bhagya -- the fortune; 
na -- not; yaya varnana -- can be described; prabhute -- in the service 
of the Lord; avista -- fully absorbed; yanra -- of whom; kaya -- body; 
vakya -- words; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
No one can describe the good fortune of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, for he 
is always absorbed in the service of the Lord with his body, mind and 
words.
 
Madhya 13.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
svarupera indriye prabhura nijendriya-gana
avista hana kare gana-asvadana
SYNONYMS
 
svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara; indriye -- in the senses; prabhura -- 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija-indriya-gana -- own senses; avista hana 
-- being fully absorbed; kare -- does; gana -- the singing; asvadana -- 
tasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The senses of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were identical with the 
senses of Svarupa. Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to become fully 
absorbed in tasting the singing of Svarupa Damodara.
 
Madhya 13.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
bhavera avese kabhu bhumite vasiya
tarjanite bhume likhe adhomukha hana
SYNONYMS
 
bhavera avese -- because of ecstatic emotion; kabhu -- sometimes; 
bhumite -- on the ground; vasiya -- sitting; tarjanite -- with the ring 
finger; bhume -- on the ground; likhe -- writes; adhomukha hana -- 
looking down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In emotional ecstasy, Caitanya Mahaprabhu would sometimes sit on the 
ground and, looking down, would write on the ground with His finger.
 
Madhya 13.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
angulite ksata habe jani' damodara
bhaye nija-kare nivaraye prabhu-kara
SYNONYMS
 
angulite -- on the finger; ksata -- injury; habe -- will take place; 
jani' -- knowing; damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; bhaye -- out of fear; 
nija-kare -- by his own hand; nivaraye -- checks; prabhu-kara -- the 
hand of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Fearing that the Lord would injure His finger by writing in this way, 
Svarupa Damodara checked Him with his own hand.
 
Madhya 13.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
prabhura bhavanurupa svarupera gana
yabe yei rasa taha kare murtiman
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhava-anurupa -- following the 
ecstatic emotions; svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara; gana -- the singing;
 yabe -- when; yei -- whatever; rasa -- mellow; taha -- that; kare -- 
makes; murtiman -- personified.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara used to sing exactly according to the ecstatic emotion 
of the Lord. Whenever a particular mellow was being tasted by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Svarupa Damodara would personify it by singing.
 
Madhya 13.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
sri-jagannathera dekhe sri-mukha-kamala
tahara upara sundara nayana-yugala
SYNONYMS
 
sri-jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; dekhe -- sees; sri-mukha-kamala -
- the lotuslike face; tahara upara -- upon this; sundara -- beautiful; 
nayana-yugala -- a pair of eyes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu looked upon the beautiful lotuslike face and 
eyes of Lord Jagannatha.
 
Madhya 13.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
suryera kirane mukha kare jhalamala
malya, vastra, divya alankara, parimala
SYNONYMS
 
suryera -- of the sun; kirane -- by the rays of sunshine; mukha -- the 
face; kare -- does; jhalamala -- glittering; malya -- garland; vastra -- 
garments; divya alankara -- beautiful ornaments; parimala -- surrounded 
by a fragrance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Jagannatha was garlanded, dressed with nice garments and adorned 
with beautiful ornaments. His face was glittering from the rays of 
sunshine, and the entire atmosphere was fragrant.
 
Madhya 13.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
prabhura hrdaye ananda-sindhu uthalila
unmada, jhanjha-vata tat-ksane uthila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura hrdaye -- in the heart of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda-
sindhu -- the ocean of transcendental bliss; uthalila -- arose; unmada --
 madness; jhanjha-vata -- hurricane; tat-ksane -- immediately; uthila -- 
intensified.
 
TRANSLATION
 
An ocean of transcendental bliss expanded in the heart of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and symptoms of madness immediately intensified 
like a hurricane.
 
Madhya 13.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
anandonmade uthaya bhavera taranga
nana-bhava-sainye upajila yuddha-ranga
SYNONYMS
 
ananda-unmade -- the madness of transcendental bliss; uthaya -- causes 
to arise; bhavera -- of emotions; taranga -- waves; nana -- various; 
bhava -- emotions; sainye -- among soldiers; upajila -- there appeared; 
yuddha-ranga -- fighting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The madness of transcendental bliss created waves of various emotions. 
The emotions appeared like opposing soldiers staging a fight.
 
Madhya 13.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
bhavodaya, bhava-santi, sandhi, sabalya
sancari, sattvika, sthayi svabhava-prabalya
SYNONYMS
 
bhava-udaya -- awakening of emotion; bhava-santi -- emotions of peace; 
sandhi -- the junction of different emotions; sabalya -- mixing of all 
emotions; sancari -- impetuses for all kinds of emotion; sattvika -- 
transcendental; sthayi -- prevalent; svabhava -- natural emotion; 
prabalya -- increase.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There was an increase in all the natural emotional symptoms. Thus there 
were awakening emotions, peacefulness, joined, mixed, transcendental and 
prevalent emotions, and impetuses for emotion.
 
Madhya 13.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
prabhura sarira yena suddha-hemacala
bhava-puspa-druma tahe puspita sakala
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarira -- body; yena -- as if; 
suddha -- transcendental; hemacala -- Himalayan mountain; bhava -- 
emotional; puspa-druma -- flower trees; tahe -- in that situation; 
puspita -- blooming with flowers; sakala -- all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's body appeared like a transcendental Himalayan 
mountain bearing ecstatic emotional flower trees, all of them blooming.
 
Madhya 13.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
dekhite akarsaye sabara citta-mana
premamrta-vrstye prabhu since sabara mana
SYNONYMS
 
dekhite -- by seeing; akarsaye -- attracts; sabara -- of everyone; citta-
mana -- mind and consciousness; prema-amrta-vrstye -- by the pouring of 
the nectar of transcendental love for God; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; since -- sprinkled; sabara -- everyone's; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The sight of all these symptoms attracted everyone's mind and 
consciousness. Indeed, the Lord sprinkled everyone's mind 
with the nectar of transcendental love of Godhead.
 
Madhya 13.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha-sevaka yata raja-patra-gana
yatrika loka, nilacala-vasi yata jana
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha-sevaka -- the servants of Lord Jagannatha; yata -- all; raja-
patra-gana -- and the government officers; yatrika -- pilgrim visitors; 
loka -- people in general; nilacala-vasi -- the residents of Jagannatha 
Puri; yata jana -- as many people as there were.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He sprinkled the minds of the servants of Lord Jagannatha, the 
government officers, the pilgrim visitors, the general populace and all 
the residents of Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 13.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
prabhura nrtya prema dekhi' haya camatkara
krsna-prema uchalila hrdaye sabara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- dancing; prema -- love; 
dekhi' -- seeing; haya -- become; camatkara -- astonished; krsna-prema --
 love of Krsna; uchalila -- infatuated; hrdaye -- in the hearts; sabara -
- of everyone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing the dancing and ecstatic love of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
everyone became astonished. In their hearts they became infatuated with 
love of Krsna.
 
Madhya 13.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
preme nace, gaya, loka, kare kolahala
prabhura nrtya dekhi' sabe anande vihvala
SYNONYMS
 
preme -- in ecstatic love; nace -- dance; gaya -- chant; loka -- people 
in general; kare -- make; kolahala -- a great noise; prabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- dancing; dekhi' -- seeing; sabe -- 
everyone; anande -- in transcendental bliss; vihvala -- overwhelmed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone danced and chanted in ecstatic love, and a great noise 
resounded. Everyone was overwhelmed with transcendental bliss just to 
see the dancing of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 13.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
anyera ki kaya, jagannatha-haladhara
prabhura nrtya dekhi' sukhe calila manthara
SYNONYMS
 
anyera ki kaya -- apart from the actions of others; jagannatha -- Lord 
Jagannatha; haladhara -- Balarama; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; nrtya -- the dancing; dekhi' -- seeing; sukhe -- in great 
happiness; calila -- moved; manthara -- slowly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Apart from the others, even Lord Jagannatha and Lord Balarama, with 
great happiness, began to move very slowly upon seeing the dancing of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 13.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
kabhu sukhe nrtya-ranga dekhe ratha rakhi'
se kautuka ye dekhila, sei tara saksi
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu -- sometimes; sukhe -- in great happiness; nrtya-ranga -- 
amusement in dancing; dekhe -- sees; ratha -- the car; rakhi' -- 
stopping; se kautuka -- that amusement; ye -- anyone who; dekhila -- saw;
 sei -- he; tara -- of that; saksi -- witness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Jagannatha and Lord Balarama sometimes stopped the car and happily 
observed Lord Caitanya's dancing. Anyone who was able to see Them stop 
and watch the dancing bore witness to Their pastimes.
 
Madhya 13.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata prabhu nrtya karite bhramite
prataparudrera age lagila padite
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nrtya 
karite -- dancing; bhramite -- wandering; prataparudrera -- of King 
Prataparudra; age -- in front; lagila -- began; padite -- to fall down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was dancing and wandering in this way, 
He fell down in front of Maharaja Prataparudra.
 
Madhya 13.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
sambhrame prataparudra prabhuke dharila
tanhake dekhite prabhura bahya-jnana ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
sambhrame -- with great respect; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; 
prabhuke -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dharila -- picked up; tanhake -
- him; dekhite -- to see; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bahya-
jnana -- external consciousness; ha-ila -- there was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Maharaja Prataparudra picked the Lord up with great respect, but upon 
seeing the King, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu came to His external senses.
 
Madhya 13.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
raja dekhi' mahaprabhu karena dhikkara
chi, chi, visayira sparsa ha-ila amara
SYNONYMS
 
raja dekhi' -- by seeing the King; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 karena -- does; dhik-kara -- condemnation; chi chi -- how pitiable it 
is; visayira -- of a person interested in mundane affairs; sparsa ha-ila 
-- there has been touching; amara -- of Me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After seeing the King, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu condemned Himself, saying,
 "Oh, how pitiful it is that I have touched a person who is interested 
in mundane affairs!"
 
Madhya 13.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
avesete nityananda na haila savadhane
kasisvara-govinda achila anya-sthane
SYNONYMS
 
avesete -- in great ecstasy; nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; na -- not; 
haila -- became; savadhane -- careful; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; govinda --
 Govinda; achila -- were; anya-sthane -- in another place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Not even Lord Nityananda Prabhu, Kasisvara or Govinda took care of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu when He fell down. Nityananda was in great ecstasy, 
and Kasisvara and Govinda were elsewhere.
 
Madhya 13.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi rajara dekhi' hadira sevana
prasanna hanache tanre milibare mana
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; rajara -- of the King; dekhi' -- seeing; hadira 
sevana -- the service of a sweeper; prasanna hanache -- was satisfied; 
tanre milibare -- to see him; mana -- His mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu had already been satisfied by the King's 
behavior, for the King had accepted the service of a sweeper for Lord 
Jagannatha. Therefore Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu actually desired to see 
the King.
 
Madhya 13.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
tathapi apana-gane karite savadhana
bahye kichu rosabhasa kaila bhagavan
SYNONYMS
 
tathapi -- still; apana-gane -- to personal associates; karite -- to do; 
savadhana -- warning; bahye -- externally; kichu -- some; rosa-abhasa -- 
apparent anger; kaila -- showed; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
However, just to warn His personal associates, the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, externally expressed feelings of 
anger.
 
PURPORT
 
When Maharaja Prataparudra asked to see the Lord, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu immediately refused, saying:
 
niskincanasya bhagavad-bhajanonmukhasya
param param jigamisor bhava-sagarasya
sandarsanam visayinam atha yositam ca
ha hanta hanta visa-bhaksanato 'py asadhu
 [Cc. Madhya 11.8]
 
(Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka 8.23)
 
The word niskincanasya refers to a person who has finished his material 
activities. Such a person can begin to execute his activities in Krsna 
consciousness to cross over the ocean of nescience. It is very dangerous 
for such a person to have intimate relationships with mundane people or 
to become intimately related with women. This formality is to be 
observed by anyone who is serious about going back home, back to Godhead.
 To teach His personal associates these principles, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu expressed external anger when touched by the King. Since the 
Lord was very much satisfied with the humble behavior of the King, He 
intentionally allowed the King to touch Him, but externally He expressed 
anger just to warn His personal associates.
 
Madhya 13.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
prabhura vacane rajara mane haila bhaya
sarvabhauma kahe, -- tumi na kara samsaya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura vacane -- by the words of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rajara -- of 
the King; mane -- in the mind; haila -- there was; bhaya -- fear; 
sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; tumi -- you (the King);
 na kara samsaya -- do not be worried.
 
TRANSLATION
 
King Prataparudra became frightened when Lord Caitanya showed external 
anger, but Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya told the King, "Don't worry."
 
Madhya 13.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
tomara upare prabhura suprasanna mana
toma laksya kari' sikhayena nija gana
SYNONYMS
 
tomara upare -- upon you; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
su-prasanna -- very  satisfied; mana -- the mind; toma -- you; 
laksya kari' -- pointing out; sikhayena -- He teaches; nija gana -- His 
personal associates.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya informed the King, "The Lord is very satisfied 
with you. By pointing you out, He was teaching His personal associates 
how to behave with mundane people."
 
PURPORT
 
Although outwardly the King was a mundane man interested in money and 
women, internally he was purified by devotional activities. He showed 
this by engaging as a street sweeper to please Lord Jagannatha. A person 
may appear to be a pounds-and-shillings man interested in money and 
women, but if he is actually very meek and humble and surrendered to the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is not mundane. Such a judgment can 
be made only by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His very confidential 
devotees. As a general principle, however, no devotee should intimately 
mix with mundane people interested in money and women.
 
Madhya 13.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
avasara jani' ami kariba nivedana
sei-kale yai' kariha prabhura milana
SYNONYMS
 
avasara jani' -- understanding an opportune moment; ami -- I; kariba -- 
shall do; nivedana -- submission; sei-kale -- at that time; yai' -- 
coming; kariha -- you do; prabhura milana -- meeting with Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya continued, "I shall submit your petition when 
there is an opportune moment. It will then be easy for you to come and 
meet the Lord."
 
Madhya 13.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu ratha pradaksina kariya
ratha-pache yai' thele rathe matha diya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ratha -- 
the car; pradaksina -- circumambulation; kariya -- doing; ratha-pache -- 
to the rear of the car; yai' -- going; thele -- pushes; rathe -- on the 
car; matha diya -- by placing the head.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After circumambulating Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went behind 
the car and began pushing it with His head.
 
Madhya 13.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
thelitei calila ratha ‘hada' ‘hada' kari'
catur-dike loka saba bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
thelitei -- as soon as He pushed; calila -- departed; ratha -- the car; 
hada hada kari' -- making a rattling noise; catuh-dike -- all around; 
loka -- people in general; saba -- all; bale -- chant; hari hari -- the 
holy name of the Lord, "Hari, Hari."
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as He pushed, the car immediately started to move, making a 
rattling noise. The people all around began to chant the holy name of 
the Lord, "Hari! Hari!"
 
Madhya 13.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
tabe prabhu nija-bhakta-gana lana sange
baladeva-subhadragre nrtya kare range
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija -- 
personal; bhakta-gana -- devotees; lana -- taking; sange -- with Him; 
baladeva -- of Lord Balarama; subhadra -- of the goddess of fortune 
Subhadra; agre -- in front; nrtya -- dancing; kare -- performed; range --
 in great amusement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As the car began to move, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His personal 
associates in front of the cars occupied by Lord Balarama and Subhadra, 
the goddess of fortune. Greatly inspired, He then began to dance in 
front of them.
 
Madhya 13.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
tahan nrtya kari' jagannatha age aila
jagannatha dekhi' nrtya karite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
tahan -- there; nrtya kari' -- after performing the dance; jagannatha -- 
of Lord Jagannatha; age -- in front; aila -- appeared; jagannatha dekhi' 
-- seeing Lord Jagannatha; nrtya -- dancing; karite -- to perform; 
lagila -- began.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After finishing the dance before Lord Baladeva and Subhadra, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu came before Lord Jagannatha's car. Upon seeing Lord 
Jagannatha, He began to dance again.
 
Madhya 13.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
caliya aila ratha ‘balagandi'-sthane
jagannatha ratha rakhi' dekhe dahine vame
SYNONYMS
 
caliya -- moving; aila -- came; ratha -- the car; balagandi-sthane -- at 
the place known as Balagandi; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; ratha -- 
car; rakhi' -- after stopping; dekhe -- sees; dahine vame -- left and 
right.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When they reached the place called Balagandi, Lord Jagannatha stopped 
His car and began to look left and right.
 
Madhya 13.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
vame -- ‘vipra-sasana' narikela-vana
dahine ta' puspodyana yena vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
vame -- on the left; vipra-sasana -- the place where brahmanas 
lived; narikela-vana -- coconut grove; dahine -- on the right 
side; ta' -- indeed; puspa-udyana -- flower gardens; yena -- as if; 
vrndavana -- Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On the left side, Lord Jagannatha saw a neighborhood of brahmanas 
and a coconut-tree grove. On the right side, He 
saw nice flower gardens resembling those in the holy place Vrndavana.
 
PURPORT
 
Vipra-sasana is a word generally used in the Orissa province to 
indicate the quarters where brahmanas live.
 
Madhya 13.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
age nrtya kare gaura lana bhakta-gana
ratha rakhi' jagannatha karena darasana
SYNONYMS
 
age -- in front; nrtya kare -- dances; gaura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
lana -- accompanied by; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; ratha rakhi' -- 
after stopping the car; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; karena darasana --
 sees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees were dancing in front of the 
car, and Lord Jagannatha, having stopped the car, 
watched the dancing.
 
Madhya 13.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
sei sthale bhoga lage, -- achaye niyama
koti bhoga jagannatha kare asvadana
SYNONYMS
 
sei sthale -- in that place; bhoga lage -- food is offered; achaye 
niyama -- it is the custom; koti bhoga -- millions of dishes; jagannatha 
-- Lord Jagannatha; kare -- does; asvadana -- tasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
It was customary that food be offered to the Lord at vipra-sasana. 
Indeed, innumerable dishes of food were offered, and Lord Jagannatha 
tasted each one of them.
 
Madhya 13.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
jagannathera chota-bada yata bhakta-gana
nija nija uttama-bhoga kare samarpana
SYNONYMS
 
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; chota -- neophyte; bada -- advanced; 
yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; nija nija -- personally cooked; 
uttama-bhoga -- first-class food; kare -- do; samarpana -- offering.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All kinds of devotees of Lord Jagannatha -- from neophytes to the most 
advanced -- offered their best cooked food to the Lord.
 
Madhya 13.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
raja, raja-mahisi-vrnda, patra, mitra-gana
nilacala-vasi yata chota-bada jana
SYNONYMS
 
raja -- the King; raja-mahisi-vrnda -- the queens of the King; patra -- 
ministers; mitra-gana -- friends; nilacala-vasi -- all the residents of 
Jagannatha Puri; yata -- as many; chota-bada -- small and big; jana -- 
persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
These devotees included the King, his queens, his ministers and friends 
and all other big and small residents of Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 13.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
nana-desera desi yata yatrika jana
nija-nija-bhoga tahan kare samarpana
SYNONYMS
 
nana-desera -- of various countries; desi -- local; yata -- all kinds of;
 yatrika -- visiting; jana -- people; nija-nija -- personally cooked; 
bhoga -- food; tahan -- there; kare -- do; samarpana -- offering.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the visitors who had come from different countries to Jagannatha 
Puri, as well as the local devotees, offered their personally cooked 
food to the Lord.
 
Madhya 13.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
age pache, dui parsve puspodyana-vane
yei yaha paya, lagaya, -- nahika niyame
SYNONYMS
 
age pache -- in front or at the end; dui parsve -- on two sides; puspa-
udyana-vane -- in the flower gardens; yei -- one who; yaha paya -- gets 
the opportunity; lagaya -- offers; nahika niyame -- there are no hard 
and fast rules.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The devotees offered their food everywhere -- in front of the 
car and behind it, on the two sides and within the flower garden. 
Wherever possible, they made their offering to the Lord, for there were 
no hard and fast rules.
 
Madhya 13.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
bhogera samaya lokera maha bhida haila
nrtya chadi' mahaprabhu upavane gela
SYNONYMS
 
bhogera samaya -- at the time the food was offered; lokera -- of all the 
people; maha -- great; bhida -- crowd; haila -- there was; nrtya chadi' -
- giving up His dancing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; upavane 
gela -- went to a nearby garden.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While the food was being offered, a large crowd of people gathered. At 
that time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stopped His dancing and went to a 
nearby garden.
 
Madhya 13.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
premavese mahaprabhu upavana pana
puspodyane grha-pindaya rahila padiya
SYNONYMS
 
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
upavana pana -- having come to a nice nearby garden; puspa-udyane -- in 
that flower garden; grha-pindaya -- on a raised platform; rahila -- 
remained; padiya -- falling flat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu entered the garden and, immersed in 
great ecstatic emotion, fell flat on a raised platform there.
 
Madhya 13.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
nrtya-parisrame prabhura dehe ghana gharma
sugandhi sitala-vayu karena sevana
SYNONYMS
 
nrtya-parisrame -- by fatigue due to dancing; prabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dehe -- on the body; ghana gharma -- much 
perspiration; sugandhi -- fragrant; sitala-vayu -- cool breeze; karena 
sevana -- enjoyed very much.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord was very much fatigued from the hard labor of dancing, and 
there was perspiration all over His body. He therefore enjoyed the 
fragrant, cool breeze of the garden.
 
Madhya 13.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
yata bhakta kirtaniya asiya arame
prati-vrksa-tale sabe karena visrame
SYNONYMS
 
yata bhakta -- all the devotees; kirtaniya -- who were performing 
sankirtana; asiya -- coming; arame -- in the resting place; prati-vrksa-
tale -- under each and every tree; sabe -- all of them; karena -- take; 
visrame -- rest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees who had been performing sankirtana came there and took 
rest under each and every tree.
 
Madhya 13.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' kahila prabhura maha-sankirtana
jagannathera age yaiche karila nartana
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' -- in this way; kahila -- I have described; prabhura -- of Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-sankirtana -- the great congregational 
chanting; jagannathera age -- in front of Lord Jagannatha; yaiche -- as; 
karila -- He did; nartana -- dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus I have described the great performance of congregational chanting 
by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as He danced in front of Lord Jagannatha.
 
Madhya 13.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
rathagrete prabhu yaiche karila nartana
caitanyastake rupa-gosani karyache varnana
SYNONYMS
 
ratha-agrete -- in front of the car; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
yaiche -- as; karila -- performed; nartana -- dancing; caitanya-astake --
 in the prayer named Caitanyastaka; rupa-gosani -- Rupa Gosvami; 
karyache -- has done; varnana -- a vivid description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In his prayer known as the Caitanyastaka, Srila Rupa Gosvami has given a 
vivid description of the Lord's dancing before the car of Jagannatha.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Rupa Gosvami composed three prayers with the title 
Caitanyastaka. The verse next quoted is text 7 from the first of the 
Caitanyastaka prayers, which are included in the book Stava-mala.
 
Madhya 13.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
ratharudhasyarad adhipadavi nilacala-pater
adabhra-premormi-sphurita-natanollasa-vivasah
sa-harsam gayadbhih parivrta-tanur vaisnava-janaih
sa caitanyah kim me punar api drsor yasyati padam
SYNONYMS
 
ratha-arudhasya -- of the Supreme Lord, who was placed aboard the car; 
arat -- in front; adhipadavi -- on the main road; nilacala-pateh -- of 
Lord Jagannatha, the Lord of Nilacala; adabhra -- great; prema-urmi -- 
by waves of love of Godhead; sphurita -- which was manifested; natana-
ullasa-vivasah -- being overwhelmed by the transcendental bliss of 
dancing; sa-harsam -- with great pleasure; gayadbhih -- who were singing;
 parivrta -- surrounded; tanuh -- body; vaisnava-janaih -- by the 
devotees; sah caitanyah -- that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kim -- 
whether; me -- my; punah api -- again; drsoh -- of vision; yasyati -- 
will enter; padam -- the path.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced down the main road in great ecstasy 
before Lord Jagannatha, the master of Nilacala, who was sitting on His 
car. Overwhelmed by the transcendental bliss of dancing and surrounded 
by Vaisnavas who sang the holy names, He manifested waves of ecstatic 
love of Godhead. When will Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu again be visible to 
my vision?"
 
Madhya 13.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
iha yei sune sei sri-caitanya paya
sudrdha visvasa-saha prema-bhakti haya
SYNONYMS
 
iha -- this; yei -- anyone who; sune -- hears; sei -- that person; sri-
caitanya paya -- will achieve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; su-drdha -- firm; 
visvasa -- conviction; saha -- with; prema-bhakti -- devotional service 
in great love; haya -- there is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Anyone who hears this description of the car festival will attain Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He will also attain the elevated state by which he 
will have firm conviction in devotional service and love of Godhead.
 
Madhya 13.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
Madhya-lila, Thirteenth Chapter, describing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
ecstatic dancing at Lord Jagannatha's car festival.
 